of_o god_n which_o if_o we_o want_v we_o must_v labour_v for_o they_o and_o if_o we_o have_v they_o be_v thankful_a unto_o god_n for_o they_o 2._o use_v learn_v the_o duty_n lay_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n ephes._n 4.1_o that_o we_o shall_v walk_v worthy_a of_o our_o call_n to_o do_v which_o first_o we_o must_v look_v that_o we_o frame_v our_o life_n holy_o be_v holy_a in_o our_o whole_a conversation_n as_o he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o be_v holy_a second_o there_o must_v be_v the_o same_o end_n of_o our_o life_n which_o be_v of_o god_n calling_n that_o be_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n the_o end_n of_o our_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o abraham_n to_o obey_v god_n as_o look_v for_o a_o city_n in_o heaven_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n now_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o step_n of_o life_n eternal_a which_o be_v sanctification_n call_n this_o name_n be_v take_v from_o the_o latin_n and_o by_o it_o be_v understand_v regeneration_n renovation_n new_a creation_n and_o to_o be_v sanctify_v be_v to_o be_v make_v holy_a and_o be_v bear_v anew_o that_o we_o the_o better_a know_v this_o grace_n consider_v sundry_a point_n first_o what_o sanctification_n be_v it_o be_v a_o inward_a change_n of_o a_o man_n justify_v whereby_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v restore_v in_o he_o for_o the_o open_n of_o which_o description_n mark_v that_o first_o i_o call_v it_o a_o change_n of_o a_o man_n to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o civil_a conversation_n which_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n likewise_o as_o this_o be_v but_o far_o different_a from_o it_o because_o this_o only_o restrain_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o heart_n whereas_o sanctification_n renew_v the_o heart_n and_o thus_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o restrain_v which_o do_v keep_v in_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o heart_n such_o as_o be_v all_o civil_a virtue_n second_o renew_v or_o alter_v the_o mind_n which_o not_o only_o repress_v but_o abolish_v corruption_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v sanctification_n second_o i_o call_v it_o a_o inward_a change_n namely_o in_o the_o mind_n will_n affection_n as_o work_v upon_o the_o inward_a corruption_n and_o lust_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o outward_a sanctification_n which_o a_o wicked_a man_n may_v have_v whereby_o he_o reform_v his_o outward_a man_n and_o carriage_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n such_o be_v they_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o heb._n 10.27_o which_o tread_v under_o their_o foot_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n whereby_o they_o be_v sanctify_v namely_o external_o this_o be_v of_o another_o kind_n work_v the_o inward_a change_n of_o the_o heart_n three_o i_o add_v of_o a_o man_n justify_v for_o two_o cause_n first_o to_o show_v that_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n be_v two_o diverse_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o their_o difference_n may_v appear_v in_o three_o thing_n first_o in_o that_o justification_n be_v out_o of_o a_o man_n sanctification_n be_v within_o he_o second_o justification_n absolve_v a_o sinner_n and_o make_v he_o stand_v righteous_a at_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n judgement_n sanctification_n can_v do_v this_o three_o justification_n bring_v peace_n of_o conscience_n so_o do_v not_o sanctification_n but_o follow_v that_o peace_n thus_o the_o apostle_n have_v they_o distinct_a 1._o cor._n 6.11_o you_o be_v wash_v you_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v as_o also_o 1._o cor._n 1.30_o christ_n be_v make_v to_o we_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n second_o because_o justification_n go_v with_o sanctification_n though_o justification_n be_v before_o in_o nature_n yet_o they_o be_v wrought_v at_o the_o same_o time_n for_o when_o god_n accept_v a_o man_n person_n then_o be_v he_o make_v just_a who_o be_v also_o sanctify_a four_o i_o say_v the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v hereby_o restore_v the_o which_o that_o we_o may_v know_v wherein_o it_o consist_v consider_v the_o threefold_n estate_n of_o man_n the_o first_o of_o innocence_n the_o second_o after_o the_o fall_n and_o the_o three_o under_o christ._n first_o in_o innocence_n man_n have_v three_o thing_n first_o substance_n of_o body_n &_o soul_n second_o the_o faculty_n of_o soul_n as_o reason_n and_o understanding_n three_o the_o image_n of_o god_n stand_v in_o the_o conformity_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n second_o in_o the_o state_n after_o the_o fall_n man_n have_v two_o of_o these_o first_o substance_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n second_o faculty_n as_o before_o but_o the_o three_o be_v want_v stand_v in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o it_o be_v find_v in_o every_o man_n original_a sin_n which_o distemper_v and_o disorder_v the_o whole_a man_n his_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n and_o carry_v he_o against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o three_o condition_n under_o christ_n we_o have_v three_o thing_n first_o substance_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n second_o faculty_n of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n three_o a_o new_a create_a holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o lose_v but_o now_o restore_v by_o grace_n above_o nature_n and_o this_o be_v a_o renew_a conformity_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o image_n of_o god_n again_o restore_v where_o note_v that_o sanctification_n be_v such_o a_o gift_n of_o god_n as_o change_v the_o man_n not_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n or_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o corruption_n not_o disorder_n and_o sinfulness_n of_o man_n it_o rectify_v but_o abolish_v not_o affection_n if_o a_o man_n be_v of_o sad_a disposition_n it_o neither_o increase_v nor_o take_v away_o but_o moderate_v his_o sorrow_n and_o keep_v it_o in_o order_n so_o if_o a_o man_n be_v of_o a_o merry_a disposition_n it_o deprive_v he_o not_o of_o his_o mirth_n but_o correct_v it_o that_o it_o exceed_v not_o so_o in_o choler_n and_o other_o complexion_n then_o those_o that_o fear_v to_o labour_v in_o their_o sanctification_n because_o than_o they_o must_v be_v solitary_a sad_a and_o can_v be_v merry_a and_o those_o that_o thus_o object_n against_o those_o who_o endeavour_n over_o their_o own_o reformation_n may_v see_v themselves_o deceive_v see_v it_o only_o temper_v the_o affection_n to_o such_o moderation_n as_o become_v holiness_n the_o second_o point_n be_v question_n whence_o have_v we_o our_o sanctification_n whether_o from_o our_o parent_n or_o from_o what_o original_a no_o it_o can_v flow_v from_o the_o parent_n answer_n no_o although_o they_o be_v holy_a one_o job._n 1.13_o the_o new_a birth_n be_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o the_o will_n of_o flesh_n nor_o of_o man_n for_o parent_n must_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n first_o as_o they_o be_v man_n child_n of_o adam_n thus_o they_o bring_v their_o child_n and_o convey_v no_o more_o to_o their_o child_n than_o adam_n do_v which_o be_v nature_n together_o with_o the_o corruption_n of_o it_o holy_a parent_n have_v no_o sin_n object_n for_o it_o be_v mortify_v in_o they_o therefore_o they_o can_v derive_v it_o to_o their_o child_n notwithstanding_o their_o sanctification_n they_o convey_v the_o nature_n and_o sin_n of_o adam_n which_o come_v thus_o to_o pass_v answer_n god_n in_o the_o beginning_n give_v this_o law_n that_o whatsoever_o adam_n receive_v he_o shall_v receive_v it_o for_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o lose_v he_o shall_v lose_v from_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o posterity_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o law_n parent_n sanctify_v bring_v forth_o child_n unsanctified_a which_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o comparison_n take_v wheat_n make_v it_o as_o clean_o as_o you_o can_v sow_v it_o and_o it_o will_v come_v up_o not_o as_o it_o be_v sow_v but_o in_o stalk_n blade_n and_o ear_n and_o it_o bring_v up_o as_o much_o chaff_n as_o ever_o it_o do_v though_o none_o be_v sow_v with_o it_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n hereof_o but_o only_o the_o order_n set_v in_o nature_n by_o god_n at_o the_o first_o so_o parent_n let_v they_o be_v never_o so_o holy_a by_o virtue_n of_o the_o former_a law_n bring_v forth_o unholie_a child_n second_o parent_n must_v be_v consider_v as_o holy_a man_n son_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n by_o a_o second_o birth_n and_o thus_o they_o produce_v not_o their_o child_n nor_o derive_v their_o holiness_n into_o they_o although_o their_o holiness_n may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o bring_v they_o within_o the_o covenant_n whence_o note_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o child_n be_v not_o derive_v from_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n as_o the_o body_n be_v from_o his_o body_n for_o than_o shall_v they_o have_v the_o same_o property_n with_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o parent_n so_o every_o regenerate_a man_n shall_v derive_v a_o regenerate_a soul_n unto_o the_o infant_n which_o be_v false_a
nature_n but_o not_o adam_n sin_n again_o christ_n come_v of_o adam_n but_o from_o he_o as_o a_o beginning_n and_o not_o by_o he_o as_o by_o a_o father_n whereas_o all_o other_o man_n be_v both_o from_o adam_n and_o by_o he_o this_o be_v a_o main_a ground_n of_o our_o religion_n without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o redemption_n adversary_n hereof_o be_v first_o our_o common_a people_n who_o say_v they_o ever_o keep_v god_n law_n and_o love_v he_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o their_o neighbour_n as_o themselves_o and_o think_v hence_o all_o be_v well_o but_o be_v it_o so_o as_o they_o dream_v they_o have_v never_o fall_v in_o adam_n and_o so_o adam_n sin_n have_v not_o go_v over_o all_o man_n second_o the_o popish_a church_n first_o in_o teach_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n who_o come_v of_o adam_n by_o ordinary_a generation_n be_v conceive_v without_o sin_n all_o notwithstanding_o she_o be_v save_v not_o by_o her_o bear_n of_o christ_n in_o her_o womb_n but_o by_o believe_v on_o he_o with_o her_o heart_n second_o in_o that_o they_o teach_v that_o man_n be_v not_o whole_o dead_a in_o sin_n but_o in_o part_n or_o half_a dead_a yea_o that_o be_v a_o little_a holpen_v they_o can_v keep_v the_o law_n as_o though_o by_o sin_n man_n have_v not_o be_v whole_o deprive_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o 11._o ground_n be_v ground_n that_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n be_v two_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v diverse_a kind_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o law_n i_o understand_v that_o part_n of_o god_n word_n which_o promise_v life_n to_o the_o obeyer_n by_o the_o gospel_n that_o part_n which_o promise_v it_o to_o the_o believer_n these_o i_o say_v be_v diverse_a kind_n of_o doctrine_n to_o the_o clear_n of_o which_o consider_v first_o their_o consent_n and_o agreement_n second_o their_o dissent_n and_o difference_n first_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n consent_n first_o in_o the_o author_n of_o both_o which_o be_v god_n second_o in_o their_o general_a matter_n for_o both_o require_v justice_n and_o righteousness_n to_o salvation_n three_o in_o their_o end_n namely_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n second_o they_o dissent_v in_o six_o thing_n first_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v write_v in_o nature_n by_o creation_n yea_o and_o since_o the_o fall_n we_o have_v some_o remainder_n of_o it_o in_o us._n rom._n 2.15_o the_o gentile_n show_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o in_o nature_n but_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o nature_n create_v much_o more_o corrupt_a the_o ground_n of_o the_o law_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v jesus_n christ._n second_o the_o law_n will_v have_v we_o do_v something_o that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v by_o it_o and_o that_o be_v to_o fulfil_v it_o the_o gospel_n require_v no_o do_v of_o we_o but_o only_o believe_v in_o christ._n object_n ob._n but_o believe_v be_v a_o work_n to_o be_v do_v answer_n ans._n the_o gospel_n require_v it_o not_o as_o a_o work_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o christ_n rom._n 4.5_o and_o 3.21_o and_o 10.5_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o law_n require_v righteousness_n inherent_a but_o the_o gospel_n impute_v three_o the_o law_n be_v propound_v to_o the_o unrepentant_a sinner_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o faith_n but_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o believer_n to_o the_o beget_n and_o increase_n of_o faith_n four_o the_o law_n show_v sin_n accuse_v and_o reveal_v justice_n without_o mercy_n but_o the_o gospel_n cover_v sin_n and_o be_v a_o qualification_n of_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n the_o law_n say_v curse_v be_v every_o one_o etc._n etc._n the_o gospel_n qualifi_v that_o and_o say_v except_o he_o believe_v and_o repent_v every_o man_n be_v accurse_v thus_o the_o law_n which_o only_o manifest_v justice_n be_v moderate_v by_o the_o gospel_n which_o mingle_v mercy_n and_o justice_n together_o justice_n upon_o christ_n mercy_n unto_o us._n five_o the_o law_n tell_v we_o what_o good_a work_n must_v be_v do_v the_o gospel_n how_o they_o must_v be_v do_v the_o former_a declare_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o obedience_n the_o latter_a direct_v we_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o obey_v the_o former_a be_v please_v with_o nothing_o but_o the_o deed_n the_o latter_a signify_v that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o accept_v the_o will_n and_o unfeigned_a endeavour_n for_o the_o deed_n itself_o six_o the_o law_n be_v no_o worker_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n no_o not_o instrumental_o for_o it_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o death_n the_o gospel_n preach_v work_v grace_n only_o though_o the_o law_n may_v be_v a_o hammer_n to_o break_v the_o heart_n and_o prepare_v the_o way_n to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n adversary_n hereof_o be_v the_o papist_n who_o hold_v that_o they_o be_v one_o doctrine_n only_o but_o herein_o differ_v that_o the_o law_n be_v more_o dark_a the_o gospel_n more_o plain_a the_o former_a more_o hard_a to_o fulfil_v the_o latter_a more_o easy_a that_o be_v as_o the_o root_n of_o a_o tree_n this_o as_o the_o body_n &_o branch_n by_o which_o premise_n they_o will_v conclude_v christ_n to_o be_v no_o saviour_n but_o a_o instrument_n rather_o for_o we_o to_o save_v ourselves_o by_o he_o give_v we_o grace_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n for_o a_o sinner_n must_v needs_o be_v save_v by_o work_n if_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o if_o the_o law_n which_o require_v work_n be_v not_o moderate_v by_o the_o gospel_n which_o require_v not_o work_n but_o faith_n the_o 12._o ground_n be_v the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n ground_n joh._n 1.14_o this_o be_v a_o main_a ground_n as_o in_o 1._o joh._n 4.3_o every_o spirit_n that_o do_v not_o confess_v that_o christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v every_o doctrine_n in_o which_o christ_n be_v deny_v to_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o antichrist_n now_o by_o word_n i_o understand_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n the_o very_a substantial_a word_n of_o the_o father_n it_o be_v add_v be_v make_v not_o as_o though_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v turn_v into_o flesh_n and_o cease_v to_o be_v god_n son_n but_o as_o heb._n 2.16_o in_o that_o he_o take_v not_o the_o seed_n of_o angel_n but_o of_o abraham_n the_o meaning_n than_o be_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d abide_v still_o the_o word_n take_v that_o be_v receive_v into_o his_o person_n our_o nature_n phil._n 2.7_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n the_o word_n flesh_n signify_v first_o man_n nature_n which_o christ_n take_v unto_o he_o namely_o a_o true_a nature_n of_o man_n not_o fantastical_a or_o apparent_a only_a second_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n consist_v of_o true_a and_o perfect_a soul_n and_o body_n with_o all_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o entire_a nature_n of_o man_n for_o if_o he_o have_v take_v man_n nature_n only_o in_o part_n he_o have_v redeem_v it_o but_o in_o part_n three_o the_o property_n of_o man_n in_o soul_n mind_n will_n affection_n in_o body_n breadth_n length_n circumscription_n etc._n etc._n four_o the_o infirmity_n and_o frailty_n of_o man_n nature_n without_o sin_n where_o must_v be_v note_v that_o christ_n take_v not_o all_o infirmity_n of_o man_n nature_n as_o sin_n and_o corruption_n neither_o every_o personal_a infirmity_n of_o every_o person_n as_o blindness_n gout_n or_o this_o and_o that_o particular_a disease_n here_o by_o the_o way_n it_o may_v be_v ask_v whether_o christ_n have_v oblivion_n in_o his_o agony_n as_o some_o have_v think_v to_o which_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o even_o when_o he_o utter_v those_o word_n father_n if_o it_o be_v thy_o will_n let_v this_o cup_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o attribute_v oblivion_n unto_o he_o which_o proper_o be_v a_o forgetfulness_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o remember_v for_o thus_o we_o shall_v draw_v sin_n upon_o he_o but_o rather_o to_o ascribe_v it_o to_o suspend_v of_o the_o memory_n which_o be_v when_o a_o man_n neither_o forget_v nor_o remember_v for_o as_o in_o the_o will_v be_v three_o thing_n 1._o willing_a 2._o nilling_a 3._o suspending_a of_o the_o will_n which_o be_v neither_o of_o the_o former_a so_o also_o be_v it_o in_o memory_n which_o remember_v forget_v and_o suspend_v memory_n for_o a_o time_n now_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a ground_n be_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o person_n and_o so_o abide_v take_v unto_o he_o the_o perfect_a nature_n of_o man_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v like_a unto_o we_o sin_n only_o
except_v for_o the_o further_o clear_n of_o which_o consider_v these_o four_o conclusion_n first_o the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v man_n be_v not_o two_o person_n distinct_a but_o one_o alone_a quest._n how_o can_v this_o be_v quest._n for_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v a_o person_n and_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n he_o be_v a_o particular_a person_n as_o every_o several_a man_n be_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v two_o person_n answer_n ans._n every_o particular_a man_n be_v a_o person_n because_o he_o subsist_v of_o himself_o but_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n subsist_v not_o in_o itself_o but_o in_o the_o second_o person_n only_o so_o that_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n be_v but_o one_o person_n for_o even_o as_o body_n and_o soul_n make_v one_o man_n so_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n make_v but_o one_o christ._n second_o this_o one_o person_n consist_v of_o two_o distinct_a nature_n the_o godhead_n and_o the_o manhood_n stand_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n three_o these_o two_o nature_n be_v unite_v and_o join_v into_o one_o person_n for_o the_o godhead_n do_v take_v the_o manhood_n and_o support_v it_o four_o these_o two_o nature_n after_o conjunction_n remain_v distinct_a the_o godhead_n be_v not_o the_o manhood_n neither_o on_o the_o contrary_a but_o still_o distinguish_v first_o in_o regard_n of_o themselves_o second_o of_o their_o property_n for_o the_o property_n of_o the_o one_o be_v not_o the_o property_n of_o the_o other_o three_o of_o their_o action_n for_o the_o action_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v not_o communicate_v to_o the_o manhood_n neither_o be_v the_o work_n of_o one_o nature_n the_o work_n of_o another_o adversary_n hereof_o be_v first_o heretic_n innumerable_a which_o be_v not_o know_v to_o all_o but_o know_v enemy_n be_v first_o jew_n who_o deny_v christ_n to_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n second_o some_o jewish_a arrian_n compound_a heretic_n who_o have_v withstand_v christ_n incarnation_n some_o of_o which_o have_v suffer_v among_o us._n three_o the_o papist_n the_o substance_n of_o who_o doctrine_n rob_v christ_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n answer_n though_o they_o confess_v he_o incarnate_a for_o since_o his_o death_n they_o teach_v his_o body_n be_v become_v invisible_a and_o in_o innumerable_a place_n at_o once_o so_o they_o abolish_v the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n and_o turn_v it_o into_o the_o godhead_n see_v it_o be_v become_v infinite_a and_o uncircumscribed_a ob._n they_o allege_v object_n god_n can_v make_v it_o to_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o answer_n ans._n we_o may_v not_o dispute_v what_o god_n can_v do_v but_o what_o he_o will_v do_v so_o far_o as_o he_o have_v reveal_v second_o it_o stand_v not_o with_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o do_v some_o thing_n as_o those_o which_o employ_v contradiction_n to_o be_v true_a at_o the_o same_o time_n of_o which_o nature_n this_o be_v to_o make_v a_o true_a body_n to_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o yea_o to_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o also_o every_o where_o on_o earth_n but_o his_o body_n be_v glorify_v object_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o answer_n ans._n the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v speak_v before_o his_o glorification_n second_o glorification_n take_v away_o the_o corruption_n but_o not_o the_o true_a property_n of_o his_o body_n as_o length_n breadth_n thickness_n and_o circumscription_n ob._n but_o thing_n join_v together_o must_v be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n object_n and_o can_v be_v sever_v and_o therefore_o his_o manhood_n be_v join_v to_o his_o godhead_n must_v needs_o be_v every_o where_o ans._n the_o antecedent_n be_v false_a answer_n for_o thing_n join_v together_o may_v be_v the_o one_o in_o one_o place_n the_o other_o in_o another_o as_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v join_v with_o his_o beam_n and_o light_n and_o yet_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v in_o heaven_n but_o the_o beam_n and_o light_n in_o the_o earth_n also_o the_o 13._o ground_n be_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ._n ground_n 1._o joh_n 2.22_o who_o be_v a_o liar_n but_o he_o that_o deny_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n the_o same_o be_v the_o antichrist_n from_o which_o place_n we_o may_v gather_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o jesus_n be_v christ._n second_o that_o it_o be_v a_o ground_n susteyn_v our_o whole_a salvation_n for_o whosoever_o deny_v it_o be_v antichrist_n see_v 1._o cor._n 3.10_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o ground_n by_o christ_n i_o understand_v the_o anoint_a saviour_n and_o redeemer_n who_o be_v a_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n first_o as_o he_o be_v a_o king_n his_o power_n manifest_v itself_o in_o three_o thing_n first_o in_o save_v and_o destroy_v not_o the_o body_n only_o as_o other_o king_n but_o the_o soul_n also_o second_o in_o pardon_v sin_n or_o retain_v they_o three_o in_o make_v law_n to_o bind_v conscience_n second_o his_o priestly_a office_n stand_v in_o two_o thing_n first_o in_o a_o power_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o whole_a mankind_n second_o in_o make_v intercession_n to_o god_n for_o mankind_n three_o his_o prophetical_a office_n consist_v in_o three_o thing_n first_o in_o reveal_v to_o man_n the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n second_o in_o enlightine_a of_o the_o mind_n to_o understand_v that_o will_v reveal_v three_o in_o frame_v of_o the_o heart_n to_o perform_v obedience_n unto_o it_o together_o with_o the_o settle_n of_o it_o in_o the_o truth_n thus_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o anoint_a of_o god_n but_o we_o must_v yet_o here_o go_v further_a and_o understand_v by_o christ_n a_o perfect_a christ_n a_o perfect_a redeemer_n without_o any_o partner_n fellow_n or_o deputy_n for_o if_o he_o have_v a_o partner_n he_o be_v but_o half_a a_o redeemer_n and_o if_o he_o have_v a_o fellow_n or_o deputy_n how_o be_v he_o omnipotent_a or_o omnipresent_v this_o be_v plain_a by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n act_n 4.12_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o fellow_n or_o partner_n there_o be_v one_o mediator_n that_o be_v but_o one_o 1._o tim._n 2.3_o yea_o by_o himself_o he_o purge_v our_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d heb._n 1.3_o without_o fellow_n or_o deputy_n who_o priesthood_n be_v such_o as_o can_v pass_v from_o himself_o to_o another_o heb._n 7.24_o object_n but_o minister_n have_v power_n to_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n have_v the_o key_n give_v they_o answ._n the_o key_n be_v not_o give_v to_o minister_n to_o pardon_v man_n proper_o but_o ministerial_o to_o pronounce_v and_o declare_v that_o god_n in_o heaven_n do_v pardon_v they_o ob._n the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n object_n and_o therefore_o not_o christ_n only_o answer_n answ._n they_o shall_v not_o judge_v by_o pronounce_v a_o sovereign_a sentence_n of_o absolution_n or_o condemnation_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n the_o judge_n but_o by_o assist_v he_o as_o justice_n upon_o the_o bench_n both_o by_o witness_v and_o assent_v unto_o that_o righteous_a judgement_n object_n psal._n 45.7_o he_o be_v anoint_v with_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o his_o fellow_n object_n therefore_o he_o have_v fellow_n answer_n answ._n all_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v the_o fellow_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o his_o anoint_v that_o be_v in_o grace_n though_o not_o in_o office_n object_n object_n but_o minister_n be_v christ_n deputy_n answer_n an._n minister_n be_v proper_o no_o deputy_n but_o instrument_n to_o declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n 2._o and_o can_v go_v no_o further_o then_o to_o teach_v the_o ear_n for_o it_o be_v christ_n himself_o that_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o king_n be_v christ_n deputy_n on_o earth_n answ._n object_n answer_n they_o be_v his_o deputy_n as_o he_o be_v god_n equal_a to_o his_o father_n not_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n adversary_n of_o this_o main_a ground_n be_v the_o romish_a church_n who_o rob_v christ_n of_o all_o these_o three_o office_n garment_n for_o first_o his_o kingly_a office_n they_o give_v part_n of_o it_o to_o the_o pope_n in_o make_v he_o to_o remit_v sin_n proper_o to_o make_v law_n to_o bind_v conscience_n proper_o as_o god_n law_n do_v which_o be_v a_o power_n equal_a to_o christ_n &_o so_o they_o make_v he_o checkmate_v with_o christ._n second_o his_o priestly_a office_n be_v give_v to_o the_o mass-priest_n who_o by_o their_o doctrine_n have_v power_n to_o offer_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a yeâ—_n every_o papist_n have_v a_o piece_n of_o it_o because_o every_o one_o of_o they_o may_v satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o hiâ—_n sin_n by_o his_o own_o merit_n and_o for_o his_o intercession_n the_o second_o work_n of_o his_o priesthood_n that_o be_v deal_v among_o the_o saint_n among_o who_o the_o virgin_n mary_n have_v the_o
reform_v resist_v plain_o say_v i_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o rue_v over_o i_o i_o desire_v none_o of_o his_o way_n this_o love_n than_o come_v from_o grace_n 1._o joh._n 4.7_o love_n come_v from_o god_n 1._o tim._n 1.5_o it_o have_v his_o beginning_n from_o a_o pure_a heart_n true_a faith_n and_o good_a conscience_n which_o must_v be_v maintain_v against_o the_o papist_n who_o say_v that_o nature_n afford_v the_o inclination_n but_o grace_v the_o practice_n whereas_o indeed_o grace_n give_v both_o three_o consider_v the_o use_n of_o love_n it_o be_v the_o instrument_n and_o companion_n of_o true_a faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n galath_n 5.6_o the_o proper_a work_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n this_o faith_n as_o a_o hand_n can_v of_o itself_o do_v but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o moral_a duty_n it_o can_v no_o more_o work_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o love_n than_o a_o hand_n which_o can_v lay_v hold_v alone_o and_o of_o itself_o receive_v and_o retain_v can_v cut_v any_o thing_n without_o a_o instrument_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o faith_n in_o justification_n be_v alone_o but_o in_o the_o life_n of_o man_n it_o work_v by_o love_n and_o whereas_o it_o have_v be_v teach_v for_o many_o hundred_o year_n that_o love_n be_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v untrue_a for_o it_o only_o testify_v that_o faith_n have_v life_n it_o be_v allege_v that_o as_o the_o body_n without_o the_o spirit_n be_v dead_a 2.26_o even_o so_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a therefore_o work_n be_v the_o soul_n and_o give_v life_n to_o faith_n but_o this_o consequence_n from_o this_o comparison_n be_v not_o good_a because_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o proper_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o body_n but_o of_o the_o man_n and_o so_o it_o prove_v not_o that_o love_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o faith_n again_o the_o word_n spirit_n there_o betoken_v the_o breath_n without_o which_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a and_o thus_o be_v the_o comparison_n to_o be_v return_v that_o as_o breath_n make_v not_o a_o man_n live_v but_o show_v he_o to_o be_v alive_a so_o love_n make_v not_o faith_n live_v but_o testify_v it_o so_o to_o be_v yea_o indeed_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o faith_n as_o breath_n be_v of_o life_n more_o particular_o this_o grace_n of_o love_n be_v twofold_a first_o that_o whereby_o man_n love_v god_n second_o that_o whereby_o man_n love_v man_n in_o the_o former_a note_n two_o point_n first_o what_o it_o be_v namely_o a_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n whereby_o it_o be_v affect_v to_o god_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v well_o please_v in_o god_n and_o his_o work_n for_o himself_o as_o also_o to_o seek_v fellowship_n with_o god_n so_o much_o as_o it_o can_v second_o note_v the_o measure_n of_o this_o love_n which_o in_o scripture_n be_v double_a first_o that_o which_o the_o law_n require_v and_o that_o be_v the_o full_a measure_n of_o love_n love_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n when_o man_n love_v god_n with_o all_o his_o soul_n with_o all_o his_o strength_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n so_o as_o in_o man_n no_o love_n can_v be_v above_o it_o unto_o this_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v yet_o no_o man_n since_o the_o fall_n can_v attain_v second_o that_o which_o the_o gospel_n describe_v stand_v in_o a_o unfeigned_a will_n and_o true_a endeavour_n to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n all_o the_o strength_n and_o all_o the_o power_n which_o be_v a_o small_a measure_n than_o the_o former_a yea_o and_o a_o qualification_n and_o moderation_n of_o it_o yet_o to_o none_o but_o those_o that_o be_v in_o christ._n whereby_o we_o come_v to_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o diverse_a place_n of_o scripture_n as_o 2._o king_n 23.25_o of_o josiah_n 2._o chron._n 15.15_o all_o judah_n seek_v the_o lord_n with_o their_o whole_a hart_n these_o and_o such_o other_o place_n must_v be_v understand_v as_o they_o be_v qualify_v by_o the_o gospel_n in_o that_o they_o will_v and_o endeavour_v by_o all_o good_a mean_n to_o seek_v god_n yea_o this_o text_n also_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o this_o second_o measure_n see_v the_o former_a be_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n can_v be_v multiply_v no_o not_o if_o man_n be_v glorify_v the_o second_o kind_n of_o this_o love_n be_v that_o whereby_o man_n love_v his_o neighbour_n which_o be_v a_o certain_a divine_a and_o spiritual_a motion_n cause_v the_o heart_n as_o the_o former_a both_o to_o be_v well_o please_v in_o man_n for_o god_n that_o be_v because_o he_o be_v god_n image_n and_o his_o own_o flesh_n as_o also_o to_o pour_v out_o itself_o and_o communicate_v goodness_n to_o his_o neighbour_n in_o wish_v speak_a and_o hope_v the_o best_a of_o he_o wherein_o by_o the_o way_n observe_v a_o plain_a difference_n between_o faith_n and_o love_n faith_n be_v a_o hand_n but_o to_o pull_v christ_n to_o ourselves_o love_n be_v a_o hand_n also_o but_o open_v itself_o and_o give_v forth_o unto_o other_o in_o this_o love_n of_o the_o neighbour_n consider_v these_o three_o thing_n first_o the_o order_n of_o it_o the_o order_n that_o have_v be_v teach_v for_o many_o hundred_o year_n be_v that_o first_o we_o must_v love_v ourselves_o and_o then_o other_o from_o this_o ground_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o for_o the_o rule_n say_v they_o must_v go_v before_o the_o thing_n rule_v but_o this_o be_v not_o find_v see_v worthy_a then_o have_v be_v commend_v in_o scripture_n for_o love_a other_o as_o well_o yea_o and_o better_o than_o their_o own_o self_n so_o david_n love_v jonathan_n 1._o sam._n 20.17_o christ_n love_v his_o enemy_n better_a than_o himself_o these_o begin_v not_o with_o themselves_o yea_o indeed_o the_o right_a beginning_n of_o love_n be_v in_o god_n and_o then_o as_o a_o man_n be_v a_o more_o principal_a instrument_n of_o god_n glory_n he_o must_v be_v for_o god_n prefer_v in_o our_o love_n above_o ourselves_o thus_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o love_n and_o prefer_v the_o life_n of_o his_o prince_n above_o his_o own_o see_v the_o perfect_a rule_n of_o direction_n herein_o joh._n 13.34_o second_o note_v the_o manner_n of_o it_o set_v down_o in_o that_o precept_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o that_o be_v as_o we_o be_v cheerful_a and_o free_a to_o practice_v the_o duty_n of_o love_n to_o ourselves_o so_o must_v we_o do_v it_o to_o other_o for_o this_o precept_n aim_v at_o the_o manner_n rather_o than_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o love_n to_o man_n for_o that_o be_v as_o christ_n have_v love_v us._n three_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o it_o be_v twofold_a first_o single_a when_o man_n love_v other_o but_o be_v not_o repay_v with_o love_n again_o yea_o when_o a_o man_n love_v his_o enemy_n but_o be_v not_o love_v again_o the_o second_o be_v mutual_a love_n that_o be_v when_o love_n be_v requite_v with_o love_n call_v in_o scripture_n brotherly_a love_n see_v philip._n 2.2_o 1._o cor._n 1.10_o when_o man_n be_v of_o one_o judgement_n like_o mind_a speakâ—_n one_o thing_n and_o one_o soul_n be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o many_o body_n the_o second_o point_n be_v the_o multiplication_n of_o love_n which_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o upon_o good_a ground_n because_o it_o join_v man_n to_o god_n and_o man_n to_o man_n and_o so_o become_v as_o it_o be_v call_v the_o bond_n of_o perfection_n the_o bond_n of_o the_o church_n commonwealth_n &_o of_o all_o society_n 1._o cor._n 13._o love_n edâ—fieth_v that_o be_v it_o help_v to_o build_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n yea_o it_o constrain_v man_n to_o all_o good_a duty_n in_o their_o particular_a calling_n qu._n but_o how_o shall_v this_o love_n be_v multiply_v ans._n by_o certain_a meditation_n and_o practice_n the_o meditation_n be_v many_o first_o on_o god_n commandment_n be_v servant_n one_o to_o another_o in_o love_n gal._n 5.13_o second_o of_o god_n image_n which_o all_o man_n shall_v bear_v in_o love_n 1._o joh._n 3.16_o three_o of_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o faithful_a have_v all_o one_o father_n one_o brother_n one_o salvation_n all_o link_v by_o one_o spirit_n ephes._n 4.4_o four_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n joh._n 13.35_o which_o hereby_o we_o shall_v be_v assure_v of_o 1._o joh._n 3.14_o the_o practice_n also_o be_v diverse_a first_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o and_o increase_v upon_o we_o ephes._n 5.2_o second_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n must_v teach_v we_o to_o do_v as_o we_o will_v be_v do_v unto_o three_o our_o care_n must_v be_v more_o to_o love_n than_o be_v love_v for_o to_o love_n be_v a_o virtue_n in_o ourselves_o to_o be_v love_v iâ—_n the_o virtue_n of_o another_o four_o pray_v daily_o for_o
corruption_n of_o nature_n rom._n 8.10_o this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o soul_n renew_v second_o that_o a_o man_n may_v come_v to_o this_o estate_n there_o must_v be_v some_o root_n and_o beginning_n whence_o this_o change_n may_v arise_v and_o that_o be_v no_o other_o than_o christ_n crucify_v the_o redeemer_n and_o mediator_n of_o who_o body_n believer_n be_v member_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n ephes._n 5.30_o for_o look_v as_o eve_n be_v make_v of_o the_o side_n of_o adam_n so_o be_v every_o believer_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o every_o man_n so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v a_o sinful_a man_n spring_v from_o the_o first_o adam_n so_o do_v every_o man_n so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v renew_v spring_n from_o the_o second_o adam_n christ_n jesus_n now_o that_o a_o man_n may_v spring_v out_o of_o christ_n he_o must_v first_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o wild_a olive_n the_o old_a adam_n rome_n 6.5_o be_v set_v and_o ingraft_v into_o the_o second_o adam_n as_o a_o new_a stock_n and_o that_o by_o faith_n wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o which_o incision_n he_o receive_v from_o christ_n two_o thing_n first_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o soul_n holiness_n second_o in_o regard_n of_o body_n incorruption_n see_v that_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n and_o so_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n receive_v immortality_n and_o glory_n three_o in_o this_o new_a birth_n there_o must_v be_v a_o new_a life_n by_o which_o if_o any_o live_v not_o he_o be_v not_o bear_v again_o for_o the_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o which_o life_n we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o life_n life_n be_v uncreated_a and_o create_v uncreated_a life_n be_v the_o life_n of_o god_n yea_o god_n himself_o of_o which_o kind_n this_o be_v not_o create_a life_n be_v either_o natural_a or_o spiritual_a natural_a be_v that_o which_o we_o live_v by_o natural_a mean_n as_o meat_n drink_n sleep_n physic_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o kind_n this_o new_a life_n be_v not_o but_o this_o be_v that_o spiritual_a life_n whereby_o a_o man_n in_o this_o life_n be_v rule_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o word_n and_o it_o stand_v in_o two_o thing_n first_o when_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n second_o when_o the_o spirit_n rule_v the_o hart_n or_o more_o plain_o this_o life_n have_v two_o degree_n first_o when_o a_o man_n begin_v to_o savour_n affect_v and_o will_v spiritual_a thing_n love_v they_o and_o chief_o affect_v they_o rom._n 8.5_o when_o they_o have_v some_o savour_n and_o relish_v unto_o he_o second_o when_o a_o man_n in_o all_o estate_n live_v by_o a_o justify_n faith_n and_o order_v his_o life_n thereby_o the_o just_a man_n say_v abacuk_n live_v by_o faith_n and_o this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v true_o call_v life_n eternal_a the_o beginning_n and_o first_o degree_n of_o which_o every_o believer_n have_v possession_n of_o even_o in_o this_o life_n the_o second_o point_n in_o this_o ground_n be_v the_o weight_n of_o it_o for_o which_o observe_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n in_o the_o former_a word_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o without_o it_o a_o man_n shall_v never_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n much_o less_o enter_v into_o it_o no_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o so_o consequent_o out_o of_o state_n of_o salvation_n who_o be_v not_o a_o new_a creature_n 2._o cor._n 5.17_o no_o outward_a prerogative_n can_v bring_v a_o man_n in_o request_n with_o god_n unless_o he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n gal._n 6.15_o it_o be_v a_o constant_a truth_n of_o christ_n joh._n 13.8_o if_o i_o wash_v thou_o not_o thou_o have_v no_o part_n in_o i_o the_o three_o point_n be_v the_o adversary_n adversary_n who_o be_v first_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n the_o wisdom_n of_o who_o herein_o be_v enmity_n with_o god_n for_o every_o one_o natural_o be_v willing_a to_o yield_v unto_o god_n some_o external_a service_n and_o ceremonial_a worship_n as_o in_o the_o church_n to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n with_o their_o lip_n but_o when_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o their_o renew_n and_o the_o mortify_n of_o their_o lust_n o_o then_o they_o storm_v and_o swell_v and_o cast_v off_o this_o yoke_n because_o they_o say_v it_o abridge_v they_o of_o their_o ease_n liberty_n and_o pleasure_n and_o they_o can_v be_v their_o own_o man_n for_o it_o second_o the_o roman_a religion_n which_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n have_v stand_v in_o ceremonial_a and_o bodily_a action_n rite_n gesture_n apparel_n and_o most_o of_o all_o in_o outward_a penance_n borrow_v partly_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o partly_o of_o the_o heathen_n but_o all_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n heaven_n of_o mortify_v hide_a lust_n and_o denial_n of_o a_o man_n self_n be_v dead_a and_o bury_v among_o they_o little_a hereof_o be_v speak_v or_o write_v in_o the_o great_a volume_n of_o their_o great_a clerk_n but_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v from_o god_n be_v spiritual_a as_o god_n himself_o be_v and_o most_o concern_v the_o inner_a man_n second_o they_o be_v great_a adversary_n hereof_o in_o teach_v that_o man_n though_o captive_a to_o sin_n have_v a_o power_n in_o his_o nature_n whereby_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n free_v he_o he_o can_v of_o himself_o will_v and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o than_o he_o be_v but_o in_o part_n new_a and_o so_o be_v no_o new_a man_n second_o a_o regenerate_a man_n must_v be_v a_o new_a creature_n now_o creation_n be_v a_o frame_n of_o something_o out_o of_o nothing_o not_o of_o something_o into_o something_o three_o thus_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v but_o half_a dead_a and_o so_o can_v not_o be_v bear_v again_o but_o only_o strengthen_v even_o as_o a_o man_n in_o a_o swoon_n of_o who_o we_o can_v say_v proper_o he_o be_v reviue_v because_o he_o be_v not_o dead_a but_o recover_v ground_n the_o 17._o ground_n be_v out_o of_o galath_n 5.1_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v you_o free_a for_o the_o meaning_n of_o which_o we_o must_v know_v that_o christian_a liberty_n which_o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o maintain_v stand_v in_o a_o double_a freedom_n first_o from_o the_o moral_a law_n second_o from_o the_o ceremonial_a from_o the_o moral_a law_n two_o way_n first_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 8.1_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ._n second_o from_o the_o rigour_n of_o it_o which_o require_v personal_a and_o perfect_a obedience_n this_o rigour_n be_v moderate_v by_o christ_n whence_o follow_v a_o freedom_n also_o from_o justification_n by_o work_n rom._n 5.1_o galath_n 5.4_o the_o second_o freedom_n be_v from_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o have_v a_o end_n put_v to_o it_o by_o christ_n bind_v no_o man_n but_o our_o liberty_n be_v procure_v to_o we_o in_o meat_n drink_n and_o all_o thing_n indifferent_a with_o good_a conscience_n see_v to_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a tit._n 1.25_o where_o we_o be_v command_v to_o stand_v fast_o we_o see_v the_o weight_n of_o it_o to_o be_v such_o as_o it_o may_v not_o be_v depart_v from_o nor_o forsake_v for_o than_o we_o become_v debtor_n again_o to_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o so_o be_v fall_v from_o christ._n adversary_n adversary_n hereof_o be_v first_o the_o libertine_n as_o the_o family_n of_o love_n who_o be_v as_o they_o say_v deify_v be_v so_o carry_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o can_v sin_v no_o though_o they_o shall_v commit_v fornication_n but_o no_o man_n be_v free_v from_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n by_o christ_n although_o he_o be_v from_o the_o curse_n and_o rigour_n of_o it_o second_o all_o that_o take_v liberty_n to_o sin_n because_o they_o say_v god_n in_o christ_n be_v merciful_a but_o christ_n free_v from_o sin_n not_o unto_o it_o three_o make_v the_o roman_a church_n hold_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o make_v law_n bind_v conscience_n proper_o prescribe_v such_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v the_o observe_n of_o which_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o meritorious_a as_o on_o the_o popish_a fast_a day_n yea_o and_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n not_o to_o eat_v flesh_n even_o this_o law_n bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o a_o papist_n and_o such_o abstinence_n they_o say_v be_v a_o work_n of_o merit_n and_o a_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n make_v such_o law_n of_o meat_n drink_n apparel_n and_o must_v be_v obey_v ans._n these_o law_n bind_v not_o conscience_n answer_n but_o the_o outward_a man_n second_o they_o do_v not_o abrogate_v our_o liberty_n but_o moderate_a the_o over_o common_a use_n for_o the_o common_a good_a but_o popish_a
baptism_n yea_o in_o it_o the_o very_a action_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v a_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o do_v confer_v grace_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operate_v this_o be_v their_o old_a doctrine_n which_o now_o they_o colour_n with_o this_o addition_n if_o the_o party_n be_v well_o and_o right_o dispose_v but_o beside_o the_o use_n yea_o the_o lawful_a and_o common_a use_n there_o be_v by_o this_o ground_n require_v a_o holy_a use_n of_o any_o thing_n to_o make_v it_o acceptable_a to_o god_n or_o right_o profitable_a to_o the_o doer_n himself_o second_o creaâ—â—â—â—_n their_o hallow_n of_o water_n bell_n palm_n ash_n spittle_n be_v a_o mere_a mockery_n of_o god_n see_v they_o have_v neither_o word_n nor_o promise_n from_o god_n that_o these_o creature_n shall_v thus_o be_v hallow_v to_o preserve_v from_o evil_a body_n or_o soul_n three_o they_o err_v in_o the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n diverâ—_n way_n every_o which_o such_o error_n be_v blasphemy_n four_o that_o religion_n oppugn_v the_o sanctification_n of_o god_n name_n in_o the_o use_n of_o a_o lawful_a oath_n teach_v first_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o dispense_v with_o a_o oath_n second_o that_o man_n may_v swear_v by_o the_o mass_n and_o so_o do_v make_v it_o a_o god_n three_o even_o the_o learned_a among_o they_o with_o one_o consent_n hold_v that_o a_o man_n may_v swear_v ambiguous_o even_o when_o he_o know_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v otherwise_o the_o seven_o ground_n be_v galath_n 5.14_o ground_n the_o whole_a law_n be_v fulfil_v in_o this_o one_o word_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v love_v our_o neighbour_n equal_o with_o ourselves_o and_o with_o no_o less_o affection_n or_o degree_n of_o love_n but_o that_o with_o the_o same_o cheerfulness_n willingness_n and_o truth_n of_o heart_n that_o we_o perform_v duty_n of_o love_n to_o ourselves_o ought_v we_o also_o to_o reach_v they_o out_o unto_o other_o the_o weight_n of_o this_o ground_n appear_v in_o that_o not_o only_a christ_n say_v it_o be_v like_o the_o great_a commandment_n but_o also_o in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n for_o the_o first_o table_n must_v be_v practise_v in_o the_o second_o and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n testify_v in_o love_n to_o man_n the_o adversary_n of_o this_o ground_n be_v the_o popish_a church_n itself_o who_o thus_o expound_v it_o first_o love_n thyself_o and_o then_o thy_o neighbour_n make_v the_o love_n of_o ourselves_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o love_n of_o other_o but_o sometime_o we_o may_v love_v our_o neighbour_n above_o ourselves_o as_o jonathan_n love_v david_n more_o than_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o christ_n love_v his_o enemy_n more_o than_o his_o own_o life_n second_o it_o teach_v that_o a_o man_n must_v not_o love_v particular_o his_o particular_a enemy_n nor_o salute_v he_o in_o particular_a but_o general_o as_o if_o he_o salute_v a_o whole_a company_n together_o his_o enemy_n be_v there_o the_o eight_o ground_n exod._n 20.12_o ground_n honour_n thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n second_o the_o mean_n to_o preserve_v it_o the_o ordinance_n be_v that_o all_o man_n must_v not_o be_v equal_a in_o degree_n but_o there_o must_v be_v order_n of_o man_n of_o who_o some_o be_v to_o be_v in_o high_a degree_n as_o superior_n some_o in_o low_a condition_n as_o inferior_n the_o former_a be_v above_o other_o in_o regard_n of_o power_n to_o command_v and_o to_o punish_v the_o latter_a be_v in_o subjection_n under_o other_o by_o who_o discretion_n and_o will_v they_o be_v to_o be_v govern_v this_o ordinance_n be_v describe_v rom._n 13.1_o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o superior_a power_n that_o be_v be_v content_a to_o be_v under_o other_o which_o be_v above_o he_o in_o power_n so_o here_o some_o must_v be_v as_o father_n and_o mother_n some_o must_v be_v subject_v unto_o they_o the_o mean_n to_o preserve_v this_o ordinance_n be_v the_o yield_a of_o honour_n unto_o who_o it_o belong_v which_o stand_v in_o three_o thing_n first_o in_o reverence_n towards_o the_o person_n of_o superior_n second_o in_o obedience_n to_o their_o just_a commandment_n three_o in_o thankfulness_n for_o their_o pain_n in_o govern_v thus_o be_v that_o golden_a sentence_n to_o be_v expound_v matth._n 22._o give_v unto_o câ—sar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n that_o be_v give_v he_o reverence_n obedience_n thankfulness_n according_a to_o that_o rom._n 13.7_o give_v fear_n unto_o who_o fear_n belong_v honour_n to_o who_o honour_n tribute_n to_o who_o tribute_n the_o weight_n of_o this_o ground_n be_v plain_a because_o without_o it_o can_v be_v no_o practice_n of_o true_a religion_n for_o first_o by_o it_o stand_v the_o three_o thing_n the_o family_n the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n all_o which_o be_v maintain_v by_o government_n and_o subjection_n wherefore_o the_o lord_n set_v this_o commandment_n the_o first_o of_o the_o second_o table_n as_o whereupon_o he_o will_v found_v all_o humane_a society_n second_o governors_n in_o any_o of_o these_o society_n be_v the_o keeper_n of_o both_o table_n without_o who_o help_n and_o authority_n god_n kingdom_n can_v have_v no_o abide_n on_o the_o earth_n adversary_n adversary_n of_o this_o commandment_n be_v the_o papist_n who_o weaken_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n judge_n in_o exempt_n their_o clergy_n from_o all_o civil_a power_n of_o magistracy_n in_o cause_n both_o judicial_a that_o be_v matter_n controversall_a and_o criminal_a that_o be_v matter_n of_o trespass_n although_o the_o apostle_n say_v let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a second_o that_o church_n have_v set_v up_o a_o power_n to_o bring_v into_o order_n and_o subjection_n all_o the_o king_n upon_o earth_n namely_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o challenge_v to_o himself_o to_o over-rule_v yea_o and_o to_o depose_v at_o his_o pleasure_n king_n and_o queen_n who_o in_o their_o dominion_n be_v above_o all_o and_o only_o under_o god_n three_o that_o religion_n lessen_v the_o power_n of_o parent_n for_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n they_o establish_v first_o marriage_n and_o contract_v make_v by_o child_n without_o consent_n of_o parent_n second_o vow_n also_o make_v by_o child_n under_o age_n and_o without_o consent_n of_o parent_n be_v hold_v lawful_a and_o not_o to_o be_v break_v ground_n the_o nine_o ground_n be_v micha_n 6.8_o he_o have_v show_v thou_o o_o man_n what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o the_o lord_n require_v of_o thou_o sure_o to_o do_v just_o to_o love_v mercy_n to_o humble_v thyself_o and_o to_o walk_v with_o thy_o god_n the_o meaning_n three_o virtue_n be_v here_o require_v first_o just_o dâ—aling_v second_o mercy_n three_o humility_n touch_v the_o first_o we_o be_v command_v to_o doâ—_n just_o and_o this_o execution_n of_o justice_n between_o man_n and_o man_n have_v five_o substantial_a part_n first_o to_o give_v honour_n to_o who_o honour_n be_v due_a second_o by_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n to_o preserve_v the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o our_o neighbour_n that_o be_v his_o life_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a three_o his_o chastity_n which_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o single_a life_n and_o matrimony_n four_o his_o worldly_a estate_n five_o his_o good_a name_n this_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n now_o because_o the_o due_a execution_n of_o justice_n must_v be_v temper_v with_o mercy_n therefore_o be_v mercy_n require_v of_o man_n in_o the_o second_o place_n which_o be_v a_o readiness_n to_o relieve_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o distress_a and_o three_o because_o justice_n and_o mercy_n without_o godliness_n be_v but_o civil_a virtue_n we_o be_v in_o the_o last_o place_n command_v to_o walk_v in_o humility_n with_o our_o god_n which_o contain_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o first_o table_n and_o stand_v in_o three_o thing_n first_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v our_o sin_n second_o entreat_v for_o pardon_n three_o purpose_v not_o to_o offend_v god_n any_o more_o but_o endeavour_n to_o prevent_v sin_n to_o come_v concern_v yâ—_z weight_n of_o this_o ground_n it_o appear_v in_o micha_n 6.7_o where_o the_o lord_n testify_v himself_o to_o be_v more_o delight_v with_o the_o practice_n of_o love_n and_o mercy_n than_o with_o oblation_n of_o thousand_o of_o ram_n and_o ten_o thousand_o river_n of_o oil_n and_o elsewhere_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v yea_o titus_n 2.12_o this_o be_v make_v the_o end_n of_o the_o appear_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v live_v sober_o in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o just_o in_o regard_n of_o other_o and_o godly_a in_o regard_n of_o god_n these_o virtue_n be_v so_o respect_v of_o god_n
two_o thing_n first_o who_o be_v a_o natural_a man_n second_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o be_v a_o natural_a man_n for_o it_o be_v note_v as_o a_o main_a sin_n in_o these_o seducer_n touch_v the_o former_a a_o natural_a man_n be_v he_o who_o live_v a_o natural_a life_n be_v endue_v with_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o be_v govern_v by_o nature_n reason_n and_o sense_n only_o without_o grace_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o may_v appear_v first_o by_o the_o word_n natural_a which_o signify_v such_o a_o man_n as_o in_o who_o the_o best_a thing_n be_v nature_n and_o in_o who_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o excellent_a than_o his_o reasonable_a soul_n though_o corrupt_v second_o by_o the_o exposition_n or_o rather_o opposition_n in_o the_o word_n wherein_o it_o be_v oppose_v unto_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v want_v unto_o such_o a_o one_o to_o lead_v he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o heavenly_a life_n further_o that_o yet_o we_o may_v know_v this_o matter_n the_o better_a there_o be_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v find_v in_o a_o natural_a man_n 1._o he_o have_v a_o body_n and_o soul_n unite_v together_o in_o one_o person_n 2._o in_o his_o soul_n he_o have_v excellent_a power_n and_o faculty_n as_o will_v understanding_n affection_n 3._o he_o have_v all_o the_o ornament_n of_o man_n yet_o so_o as_o without_o grace_n such_o as_o be_v strength_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n memory_n knowledge_n of_o art_n and_o science_n civil_a policy_n and_o virtue_n as_o justice_n prudence_n temperance_n discretion_n to_o discern_v what_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v do_v what_o not_o these_o be_v ornament_n incident_a to_o corrupt_v nature_n serve_v not_o to_o abolish_v but_o to_o restrain_v and_o bridle_v corruption_n and_o contain_v man_n in_o order_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o humane_a society_n now_o he_o that_o have_v these_o three_o and_o nothing_o else_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a natural_a man_n the_o second_o point_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o be_v a_o natural_a man_n here_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o natural_a man_n because_o he_o be_v a_o natural_a man_n offend_v god_n ans._n there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o every_o natural_a man_n to_o be_v distinguish_v first_o there_o be_v nature_n second_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n the_o former_a be_v from_o god_n the_o latter_a from_o man_n fall_n which_o two_o may_v be_v indeed_o distinguish_v but_o can_v now_o be_v separate_v the_o one_o be_v not_o the_o other_o but_o the_o one_o be_v not_o without_o the_o other_o this_o corruption_n be_v that_o sin_n which_o press_v we_o down_o and_o hang_v so_o fast_o on_o heb._n 12.1_o which_o have_v corrupt_v the_o whole_a man_n so_o as_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o man_n that_o be_v his_o whole_a disposition_n and_o inclination_n be_v corrupt_v and_o evil_a from_o his_o youth_n genes_n 8.21_o his_o wisdom_n be_v enmity_n to_o god_n that_o be_v even_o the_o best_a thing_n that_o be_v or_o can_v be_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v hateful_a to_o god_n rom._n 8.5_o himself_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n ephes._n 2.1_o have_v no_o more_o ability_n to_o move_v to_o any_o thing_n true_o good_a than_o have_v a_o dead_a man_n to_o bestir_v himself_o in_o and_o about_o the_o action_n of_o life_n for_o the_o clear_a behold_v of_o this_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n mark_v that_o there_o be_v two_o degree_n of_o it_o the_o former_a whereof_o be_v a_o want_n of_o that_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n which_o at_o first_o be_v and_o now_o aught_o to_o be_v find_v in_o our_o nature_n the_o latter_a be_v a_o proneness_n and_o disposition_n unto_o all_o evil_a which_o carry_v the_o heart_n on_o every_o occasion_n thereunto_o this_o corruption_n must_v be_v conceive_v as_o a_o ocean_n sea_n send_v out_o into_o every_o channel_n and_o vein_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o whole_a man_n stream_n and_o flood_n of_o wickedness_n for_o look_v into_o the_o principal_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n you_o shall_v need_v to_o go_v no_o further_o for_o the_o find_n of_o this_o truth_n for_o first_o in_o the_o mind_n be_v such_o a_o impotency_n as_o whereby_o it_o be_v unable_a to_o think_v or_o approve_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v true_o good_a 2._o corin._n 3.5_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v of_o any_o good_a but_o all_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 2.15_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n which_o be_v most_o manifest_a thus_o first_o he_o know_v not_o god_n himself_o aright_o for_o although_o he_o may_v know_v god_n as_o a_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a be_v or_o in_o some_o other_o attribute_n yet_o he_o can_v know_v he_o as_o a_o father_n to_o himself_o second_o he_o know_v not_o neither_o conceive_v the_o corruption_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n nor_o his_o sin_n original_a and_o actual_a in_o the_o stain_n and_o danger_n of_o they_o three_o he_o conceive_v not_o of_o the_o remedy_n of_o sin_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o account_v it_o foolishness_n that_o life_n shall_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o death_n second_o as_o his_o mind_n be_v blind_a so_o a_o natural_a man_n will_n be_v rebellious_a and_o be_v not_o subject_a unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v joh._n 6.44_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o christ_n unless_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o insinuate_v our_o withdraw_n of_o ourselves_o and_o resistance_n of_o his_o call_n until_o he_o turn_v we_o &_o make_v our_o will_n of_o unwilling_a willing_a will_n to_o will_n that_o which_o be_v true_o good_a whence_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o to_o will_v namely_o that_o which_o be_v true_o good_a be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n now_o hence_o we_o may_v resolve_v that_o question_n why_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o be_v a_o natural_a man_n not_o because_o a_o man_n have_v nature_n in_o he_o but_o because_o his_o whole_a nature_n be_v taint_v with_o original_a sin_n ob._n the_o natural_a man_n may_v plead_v that_o he_o can_v help_v it_o he_o be_v bear_v sinful_a why_o then_o shall_v he_o be_v blame_v ans._n rom._n 5.12_o in_o adam_n we_o all_o sin_v for_o when_o he_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n we_o even_o eat_v it_o in_o he_o &_o be_v no_o less_o blameworthy_a than_o he_o be_v ob._n but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v it_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o sin_n in_o he_o see_v then_o we_o be_v not_o ans._n adam_n be_v a_o public_a person_n represent_v all_o mankind_n and_o every_o particular_a person_n descend_v from_o he_o and_o therefore_o what_o he_o do_v all_o and_o every_o man_n do_v in_o he_o even_o as_o a_o burgess_n in_o the_o parliament_n give_v his_o voice_n and_o assent_n all_o the_o country_n or_o shire_n be_v say_v to_o give_v their_o voice_n though_o they_o be_v absent_a and_o not_o present_v otherwise_o than_o in_o his_o person_n god_n then_o give_v a_o prohibition_n unto_o adam_n he_o give_v it_o unto_o all_o we_o in_o he_o and_o threaten_v he_o he_o threaten_v we_o and_o all_o mankind_n this_o only_a be_v the_o difference_n that_o he_o be_v the_o root_n or_o flock_n and_o we_o the_o branch_n arise_v from_o he_o he_o sin_v actual_o and_o we_o by_o relation_n and_o imputation_n if_o then_o the_o natural_a man_n still_o plead_v he_o be_v no_o cause_n but_o be_v bear_v so_o the_o answer_n be_v clear_a excuseless_a that_o himself_o be_v a_o cause_n although_o not_o in_o himself_o yet_o in_o adam_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v he_o procure_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v a_o natural_a man_n second_o it_o may_v be_v plead_v again_o if_o i_o be_v a_o natural_a man_n i_o be_o god_n creature_n as_o i_o be_o why_o then_o shall_v i_o be_v blame_v ans._n the_o former_a distinction_n between_o nature_n and_o corruption_n of_o nature_n must_v be_v here_o retain_v for_o by_o the_o former_a the_o natural_a man_n be_v god_n creature_n and_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n for_o this_o he_o create_v not_o as_o the_o other_o but_o suffer_v it_o to_o pass_v by_o generation_n from_o man_n to_o man_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o first_o sin_n quest._n why_o do_v not_o god_n stay_v this_o corruption_n in_o adam_n person_n ans._n god_n can_v have_v do_v it_o why_o he_o do_v it_o not_o the_o reason_n be_v neither_o know_v nor_o to_o be_v inquire_v a_o secret_a it_o be_v but_o yet_o a_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n silent_o to_o be_v with_o reverence_n rest_v in_o and_o not_o with_o curiosity_n to_o be_v search_v out_o use_v first_o some_o may_v hence_o gather_v if_o a_o man_n be_v just_o blame_v for_o be_v only_o a_o natural_a man_n and_o
matth._n 25._o depart_v you_o curse_v i_o be_v hungry_a you_o feed_v i_o not_o to_o avoid_v this_o curse_n we_o must_v embrace_v the_o apostle_n counsel_n to_o walk_v in_o love_n the_o four_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o the_o love_n of_o man_n to_o man_n be_v a_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o lead_v a_o man_n by_o the_o hand_n to_o the_o first_o degree_n of_o happiness_n 1._o joh._n 4.16_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o love_n dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o that_o be_v he_o have_v enter_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o happiness_n for_o he_o have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o verse_n 12._o if_o we_o love_v one_o another_o god_n love_n be_v perfect_a in_o us._n now_o as_o nature_n itself_o can_v tell_v we_o a_o happiness_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o so_o let_v this_o grace_n lead_v we_o to_o the_o degree_n and_o beginning_n of_o it_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o mean_n stand_v in_o practice_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o practice_n be_v six_o the_o first_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n by_o christ_n own_o testimony_n whatsoever_o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v unto_o you_o do_v you_o the_o same_o unto_o they_o the_o meaning_n of_o which_o golden_a rule_n be_v this_o look_v what_o we_o will_v have_v other_o man_n to_o think_v speak_v and_o do_v to_o we_o that_o must_v we_o think_v speak_v and_o do_v unto_o they_o and_o no_o worse_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a consider_v what_o we_o will_v not_o that_o man_n shall_v think_v speak_v or_o do_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o must_v abstain_v to_o speak_v or_o think_v or_o do_v unto_o they_o the_o practice_n whereof_o will_v cut_v off_o many_o wrong_n contention_n fraud_n and_o injury_n both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n the_o second_o rule_n of_o practice_n be_v in_o gal._n 5_o 13._o do_v service_n one_o to_o another_o by_o love_n that_o be_v let_v every_o man_n in_o his_o place_n and_o call_v become_v servant_n to_o another_o and_o so_o preserve_v love_n by_o the_o duty_n of_o love_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o god_n although_o he_o may_v if_o he_o have_v please_v preserve_v man_n without_o man_n will_v have_v man_n preserve_v by_o man_n and_o that_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v his_o instrument_n for_o every_o man_n good_a in_o regard_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o which_o end_n he_o have_v furnish_v man_n with_o several_a art_n science_n trade_n and_o calling_n that_o one_o man_n may_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o help_n of_o another_o second_o we_o be_v place_v in_o the_o world_n that_o here_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n indeed_o not_o in_o speculation_n only_o man_n but_o also_o in_o our_o whole_a practice_n in_o our_o stand_n and_o calling_n he_o will_v be_v serve_v of_o we_o in_o our_o serve_v of_o man_n for_o these_o two_o must_v go_v together_o and_o as_o it_o be_v hand_n in_o hand_n the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o service_n of_o man_n whosoever_o therefore_o employ_v their_o calling_n principal_o for_o the_o purchase_n of_o their_o profit_n pleasure_n honour_n and_o not_o for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n they_o abuse_v their_o calling_n profane_a their_o life_n and_o mistake_v the_o proper_a end_n of_o they_o as_o though_o they_o be_v bear_v only_o to_o live_v unto_o themselves_o and_o serve_v themselves_o and_o neither_o god_n nor_o man_n beside_o from_o which_o too_o common_a a_o practice_n have_v that_o devilish_a speech_n spring_v and_o by_o satan_n put_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o many_o man_n every_o man_n for_o himself_o and_o god_n for_o we_o all_o a_o speech_n well_o beseem_v those_o who_o be_v at_o open_a enmity_n with_o the_o duty_n of_o true_a love_n the_o three_o rule_n be_v in_o phil._n 4.5_o let_v your_o moderate_a mind_n be_v know_v unto_o all_o man_n wherein_o be_v commend_v that_o meekness_n of_o mind_n whereby_o we_o can_v with_o moderation_n and_o equity_n bear_v with_o man_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o love_n see_v phil._n 2.3_o this_o moderation_n stand_v in_o four_o action_n first_o in_o bear_v with_o defect_n and_o infirmity_n of_o nature_n as_o hastiness_n forwardness_n desire_v of_o praise_n slowness_n and_o such_o weakness_n it_o be_v the_o part_n and_o property_n of_o a_o equal_a mind_n not_o to_o be_v severe_a or_o hasty_a against_o these_o but_o rather_o to_o pass_v by_o they_o as_o solomon_n say_v it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o a_o man_n to_o pass_v by_o a_o infirmity_n second_o in_o cover_v many_o yea_o a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n yea_o and_o if_o a_o man_n be_v call_v to_o reveal_v and_o discover_v they_o by_o way_n of_o testimony_n it_o cause_v a_o man_n not_o to_o aggravate_v the_o crime_n but_o equal_o to_o speak_v even_o as_o the_o thing_n iâ—_n three_o in_o construe_v man_n meaning_n word_n and_o action_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a in_o the_o better_a part_n even_o so_o far_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n give_v we_o liberty_n for_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o malice_n to_o misconstrue_v man_n to_o make_v a_o offence_n where_o it_o be_v not_o give_v or_o not_o to_o be_v take_v and_o that_o iâ—_n so_o long_o as_o the_o wickedness_n be_v not_o apparent_a four_o in_o restore_v he_o that_o be_v fall_v into_o a_o fault_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n courtesy_n and_o humanity_n even_o as_o a_o surgeon_n deal_v with_o a_o break_a arm_n or_o leg_n not_o with_o roughness_n or_o anger_n but_o with_o mildness_n yea_o and_o pity_v towards_o the_o offender_n so_o set_v he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o joint_n again_o the_o four_o rule_n be_v in_o rom._n 12.10_o be_v affection_a one_o towards_o another_o with_o brotherly_a love_n how_o may_v that_o be_v do_v answ._n in_o the_o next_o word_n in_o give_v honour_n go_v one_o before_o another_o not_o in_o take_v honour_n as_o our_o nature_n be_v but_o in_o prefer_v other_o before_o ourselves_o and_o here_o we_o must_v not_o conceive_v of_o this_o honour_n as_o a_o mere_a ceremony_n stand_v in_o some_o outward_a gesture_n but_o it_o be_v a_o reverend_a opinion_n conceive_v inward_o in_o the_o heart_n whereby_o every_o man_n think_v better_a of_o another_o than_o of_o himself_o and_o according_o yield_v he_o more_o honour_n but_o some_o will_v say_v here_o this_o be_v hard_a to_o do_v to_o esteem_v of_o every_o man_n better_o than_o ourselves_o and_o how_o may_v we_o attain_v unto_o it_o ans._n whosoever_o judge_v this_o so_o hard_a a_o lesson_n let_v he_o enter_v into_o the_o serious_a examination_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n without_o partiality_n let_v he_o look_v narrow_o into_o himself_o and_o he_o shall_v espy_v such_o a_o body_n of_o sin_n for_o measure_n and_o manner_n as_o he_o can_v find_v in_o any_o man_n beside_o so_o as_o in_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o his_o estate_n he_o can_v never_o abase_v any_o man_n so_o far_o as_o he_o can_v himself_o whereby_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v every_o man_n worthy_a to_o be_v prefer_v and_o honour_v before_o himself_o the_o five_o rule_n be_v in_o ephes._n 4.26_o let_v not_o the_o sun_n set_v upon_o your_o wrath_n a_o very_a necessary_a rule_n for_o see_v we_o be_v but_o man_n we_o can_v be_v without_o many_o sinful_a motion_n and_o especial_o of_o revenge_n upon_o occasion_n but_o here_o we_o be_v counsel_v forthwith_o to_o stay_v and_o repress_v they_o yea_o and_o to_o break_v they_o utter_o off_o that_o although_o anger_n wrath_n and_o revengeful_a thought_n will_v arise_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n yet_o we_o must_v extinguish_v they_o and_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o continue_v with_o we_o no_o not_o for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o day_n the_o same_o christ_n himself_o have_v teach_v mar._n 11.25_o when_o you_o stand_v to_o pray_v forgive_v if_o you_o have_v any_o thing_n against_o any_o man_n so_o often_o then_o as_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v which_o be_v at_o the_o least_o daily_o so_o often_o be_v we_o to_o forgive_v injury_n offer_v to_o we_o for_o we_o pray_v to_o be_v forgive_v as_o ourselves_o do_v forgive_v other_o man_n content_v themselves_o to_o carry_v their_o wrath_n a_o whole_a year_n together_o and_o if_o they_o forgive_v once_o a_o year_n at_o easter_n or_o at_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n once_o a_o quarter_n it_o be_v as_o much_o they_o think_v as_o they_o need_v to_o do_v but_o they_o forget_v that_o the_o sun_n must_v not_o go_v down_o upon_o their_o wrath_n the_o six_o rule_n rom._n 15.2_o let_v every_o man_n please_v his_o neighbour_n some_o will_v say_v how_o can_v this_o be_v for_o some_o will_v never_o be_v please_v if_o we_o condescend_v not_o to_o their_o corrupt_a and_o wicked_a desire_n ans._n the_o next_o word_n expound_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n for_o good_a what_o be_v that_o ans._n for_o his_o
who_o hold_v a_o absolute_a god_n out_o of_o the_o person_n three_o our_o common_a people_n who_o pray_v to_o such_o a_o god_n in_o their_o own_o name_n out_o of_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n four_o the_o popish_a church_n anâ—itrinitaries_n which_o deny_v by_o their_o doctrine_n the_o three_o person_n for_o he_o that_o deny_v the_o son_n deny_v the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o joh._n 2.23_o now_o they_o deny_v the_o son_n both_o in_o his_o nature_n abolish_n his_o manhood_n in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o also_o his_o office_n of_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n for_o which_o we_o must_v utter_o separate_v from_o they_o ground_n the_o six_o ground_n be_v that_o nothing_o come_v to_o pass_v without_o the_o special_a decree_n will_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n matth._n 10.23_o a_o sparrow_n fall_v not_o to_o the_o ground_n without_o his_o will_n object_n ob._n sin_n be_v against_o god_n will_n and_o therefore_o come_v to_o pass_v without_o his_o will_n answer_n ans._n that_o which_o be_v against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v not_o without_o his_o will_n quest._n how_o can_v this_o be_v question_n ans._n no_o sin_n come_v to_o pass_v but_o god_n decree_v the_o permit_v and_o be_v of_o it_o answer_n now_o to_o permit_v sin_n and_o the_o be_v of_o it_o be_v neither_o the_o cause_v of_o sin_n nor_o the_o do_n of_o it_o but_o the_o not_o hinder_v of_o it_o to_o which_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v this_o ground_n be_v deny_v chance_n will_v be_v bring_v in_o and_o god_n himself_o deny_v ground_n the_o seven_o ground_n be_v that_o god_n have_v choose_v some_o man_n before_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o pass_v by_o other_o because_o it_o be_v his_o will_n roman_n 9.18_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v ephes._n 1.4_o 1._o pet._n 2.9_o some_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n and_o therefore_o some_o be_v not_o choose_v again_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v he_o hide_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n from_o some_o why_o because_o his_o pleasure_n be_v such_o matth._n 11.25_o and_o of_o this_o there_o be_v good_a reason_n for_o in_o nature_n the_o first_o cause_n order_v the_o second_o cause_n and_o not_o the_o second_o the_o first_o now_o god_n will_v be_v cause_n of_o all_o cause_n which_o therefore_o must_v rule_v all_o as_o the_o supreme_a and_o not_o be_v rule_v by_o any_o other_o that_o this_o be_v a_o ground_n appear_v 2._o tim._n 2.19_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n remain_v sure_a the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o and_o indeed_o none_o other_o can_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o grace_n and_o happiness_n unto_o we_o than_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n in_o elect_v we_o call_v therefore_o of_o the_o apostle_n a_o foundation_n adversary_n hereof_o first_o our_o common_a people_n that_o thus_o abuse_v this_o doctrine_n if_o i_o be_v choose_v to_o salvation_n i_o shall_v be_v save_v therefore_o i_o may_v live_v as_o i_o list_v they_o may_v as_o well_o reason_n thus_o the_o term_n of_o my_o life_n be_v stint_v none_o can_v lengthen_v or_o shorten_v it_o i_o will_v therefore_o neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v nor_o use_v physic_n nor_o other_o mean_n of_o prolong_v my_o day_n which_o what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o to_o murder_v the_o body_n so_o these_o from_o the_o same_o ground_n become_v murderer_n of_o their_o soul_n whereas_o man_n choose_v to_o the_o end_n will_v press_v after_o the_o mean_n and_o conclude_v otherwise_o and_o say_v i_o will_v use_v mean_n that_o i_o may_v come_v to_o life_n second_o other_o more_z learned_a be_v adversary_n to_o this_o ground_n who_o teach_v that_o god_n for_o his_o part_n have_v choose_v all_o man_n to_o life_n and_o for_o his_o part_n will_v have_v all_o save_v and_o that_o christ_n for_o his_o part_n have_v redeem_v all_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v or_o offer_v grace_n to_o all_o if_o we_o ask_v why_o then_o be_v not_o all_o save_v they_o answer_v because_o god_n foresee_v those_o who_o will_v believe_v who_o he_o appoint_v to_o salvation_n he_o foresee_v also_o other_o who_o will_v not_o believe_v and_o adjudge_v they_o to_o damnation_n but_o by_o this_o doctrine_n shall_v god_n will_v hang_v on_o the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o be_v rule_v by_o it_o see_v he_o will_v have_v man_n save_v but_o man_n will_v not_o and_o so_o this_o ground_n be_v in_o part_n raze_v the_o eight_o ground_n be_v ground_n that_o god_n make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v in_o they_o col._n 1.16_o by_o he_o be_v create_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n this_o be_v a_o principle_n for_o if_o creature_n have_v no_o beginning_n then_o be_v they_o become_v god_n which_o will_v overthrow_v the_o godhead_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o make_v beside_o god_n object_n for_o the_o high_a heaven_n the_o throne_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a as_o god_n himself_o be_v ans._n the_o throne_n of_o god_n be_v a_o creature_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n answer_n heb._n 11.10_o he_o look_v for_o a_o city_n have_v a_o foundation_n who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n object_n in_o the_o world_n be_v many_o evil_n which_o can_v not_o be_v from_o god_n the_o foundation_n of_o all_o goodness_n ans._n evil_a be_v of_o three_o sort_n first_o natural_a answer_n which_o come_v by_o nature_n corrupt_v as_o sickness_n disease_n plague_n and_o death_n itself_o second_o material_a evil_n as_o hurtful_a beast_n poison_n in_o tree_n plant_n beast_n these_o be_v create_v and_o the_o very_a poison_n of_o they_o be_v a_o creature_n three_o morali_fw-la evil_n which_o be_v transgression_n against_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o the_o two_o former_a god_n be_v the_o author_n and_o cause_n esai_n 45.7_o i_o create_v evil_a that_o be_v natural_a and_o material_a but_o of_o the_o three_o that_o be_v moral_a evil_n which_o be_v sin_n god_n be_v no_o cause_n object_n ob._n but_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o sin_n be_v some_o thing_n ans._n sin_n be_v no_o creature_n answer_n but_o the_o destruction_n of_o god_n image_n which_o be_v a_o creature_n effect_v by_o the_o creature_n for_o though_o the_o creature_n can_v make_v a_o creature_n yet_o it_o can_v destroy_v a_o creature_n the_o adversary_n to_o this_o ground_n be_v the_o atheist_n who_o hold_v the_o creature_n to_o have_v be_v from_o everlasting_a and_o so_o by_o deny_v one_o god_n he_o make_v many_o thousand_o ground_n the_o 9_o ground_n be_v that_o god_n make_v man_n according_a to_o his_o own_o image_n gen._n 1.27_o for_o by_o creation_n man_n have_v three_o thing_n first_o the_o substance_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n second_o in_o they_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o mind_n will_n affection_n etc._n etc._n three_o a_o excellent_a conformity_n of_o all_o these_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n call_v in_o the_o scripture_n righteousness_n and_o holiness_n this_o be_v a_o ground_n for_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v the_o substance_n and_o body_n of_o the_o law_n he_o therefore_o that_o deny_v this_o deny_v the_o law_n the_o fall_n from_o it_o and_o restore_v unto_o it_o by_o christ._n ground_n the_o 10._o ground_n be_v that_o by_o adam_n sin_n and_o death_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o in_o he_o all_o mere_a man_n sin_v rom._n 5.12_o to_o the_o conceave_a of_o which_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o first_o sin_n of_o adam_n be_v eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n the_o next_o be_v the_o put_v out_o of_o god_n image_n in_o stead_n of_o which_o corruption_n of_o heart_n take_v place_n so_o far_o as_o the_o seed_n of_o all_o sin_n be_v within_o he_o he_o be_v prone_a and_o ready_a to_o every_o sin_n now_o adam_n be_v a_o public_a person_n and_o have_v receive_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v for_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n either_o to_o hold_v for_o or_o lose_v from_o both_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o both_o those_o sin_n be_v become_v the_o two_o first_o sin_n in_o our_o conception_n he_o sin_v we_o sin_v and_o with_o he_o have_v the_o seed_n of_o all_o sin_n within_o we_o by_o nature_n no_o sin_n except_v no_o not_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yea_o no_o otherwise_o be_v it_o with_o we_o than_o with_o a_o noble_a man_n practise_v treason_n who_o whole_a blood_n be_v thereby_o stain_v ob._n but_o christ_n come_v of_o adam_n therefore_o he_o in_o adam_n sin_v ans._n god_n make_v this_o law_n with_o adam_n that_o all_o who_o come_v of_o he_o by_o ordinary_a generation_n shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o his_o sin_n but_o christ_n be_v extraordinary_o conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o take_v of_o mary_n adam_n
ground_n heb._n 6.1_o three_o this_o ground_n be_v the_o most_o main_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n whosoever_o overthrow_v it_o he_o deprive_v man_n of_o all_o comfort_n of_o religion_n adversary_n the_o adversary_n of_o this_o ground_n be_v first_o the_o common_a people_n who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n profess_v that_o they_o be_v not_o certain_a of_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o hope_v well_o because_o god_n be_v merciful_a but_o to_o be_v certain_a they_o think_v it_o impossible_a as_o though_o there_o can_v be_v hope_n and_o confidence_n where_o be_v no_o assurance_n but_o special_a hope_n always_o presuppose_v special_a faith_n second_o the_o papist_n for_o they_o condemn_v special_a faith_n for_o these_o reason_n first_o where_o be_v no_o word_n there_o say_v they_o can_v be_v no_o particular_a faith_n but_o there_o be_v no_o word_n that_o say_v â—aved_v thou_o cornelius_n peter_n john_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v save_v ans._n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a faith_n where_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a word_n or_o which_o be_v proportional_a but_o the_o minister_n true_o apply_v the_o general_a promise_n to_o this_o &_o that_o particular_a man_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o a_o man_n name_n be_v register_v in_o the_o scripture_n second_o we_o have_v in_o substance_n a_o particular_a word_n in_o that_o god_n who_o have_v give_v the_o promise_n have_v give_v also_o a_o commandment_n to_o every_o believer_n to_o apply_v the_o same_o unto_o himself_o 1._o joh._n 2.23_o this_o be_v his_o commandment_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v equivalent_a to_o a_o particular_a word_n as_o a_o king_n give_v a_o pardon_n to_o a_o thousand_o man_n but_o name_v never_o one_o of_o they_o yet_o every_o of_o they_o true_o apply_v the_o pardon_n according_a to_o the_o king_n intention_n have_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o as_o sure_o as_o if_o all_o their_o name_n have_v be_v set_v therein_o object_n ii_o object_n many_o that_o apply_v the_o general_a promise_n to_o themselves_o be_v deceive_v and_o fail_v yea_o every_o wicked_a man_n say_v he_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o be_v deceive_v answer_n ans._n many_o indeed_o fail_v in_o their_o special_a application_n but_o it_o be_v only_a unbeliever_n but_o they_o must_v prove_v that_o none_o true_o can_v apply_v the_o promise_n special_o which_o all_o true_a believer_n do_v object_n iii_o object_n they_o say_v in_o regard_n of_o god_n we_o must_v believe_v but_o in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o we_o must_v doubt_v ans._n yea_o in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o we_o must_v not_o only_o doubt_v but_o despair_n answer_n yet_o believer_n be_v find_v not_o in_o themselves_o but_o in_o christ_n may_v prove_v themselves_o whether_o they_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o no_o 2._o cor._n 13.5_o for_o whosoever_o repent_v know_v that_o he_o do_v repent_v we_o know_v we_o be_v of_o god_n 1._o joh._n 5.19_o object_n ob._n but_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o doubt_v and_o how_o can_v doubt_a stand_n with_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n answer_n ans._n consider_v faith_n first_o as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o so_o it_o be_v certain_a second_o as_o it_o be_v in_o we_o &_o so_o it_o be_v mingle_v with_o much_o doubt_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n but_o contrary_a unto_o it_o and_o yet_o these_o may_v and_o must_v stand_v together_o in_o the_o believer_n for_o doubt_n may_v disturb_v but_o not_o destroy_v true_a faith_n for_o the_o lord_n notwithstanding_o they_o accept_v our_o weak_a faith_n as_o perfect_v and_o our_o will_n to_o believe_v for_o belief_n itself_o where_o he_o see_v grief_n conceive_v for_o doubt_n strife_n against_o they_o and_o endeavour_n to_o have_v our_o faith_n increase_v object_n ob._n but_o to_o believe_v pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v to_o enter_v into_o god_n counsel_n ans._n that_o be_v false_a because_o pardon_v of_o our_o sin_n be_v reveil_v answer_v object_n ob._n but_o your_o church_n say_v they_o abhor_v revelation_n answ._n neither_o the_o scripture_n nor_o our_o church_n condemn_v revelation_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n answer_v but_o those_o that_o be_v without_o beside_o or_o against_o scripture_n ephes_n 1.7_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n see_v also_o 1._o cor._n 2.12_o as_o for_o this_o revelation_n of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o believer_n it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v no_o more_o a_o pry_n into_o god_n counsel_n than_o it_o be_v for_o a_o traitor_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v pardon_v when_o certain_a news_n of_o his_o pardon_n be_v bring_v unto_o he_o from_o the_o king_n of_o who_o none_o can_v say_v he_o enter_v into_o the_o king_n counsel_n hence_o we_o conclude_v that_o see_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n overthrow_n this_o main_a ground_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o join_v ourselves_o unto_o they_o the_o 15._o ground_n be_v that_o a_o sinner_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n grouâ—â—_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 3.28_o wherein_o consider_v first_o the_o meaning_n secondlie_o the_o weight_n three_o the_o adversary_n for_o the_o meaning_n three_o thing_n must_v be_v know_v first_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v second_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n three_o what_o work_n be_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o justification_n concern_v the_o first_o in_o justification_n there_o be_v three_o distinct_a action_n of_o god_n first_o the_o free_n of_o a_o sinner_n from_o his_o sin_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n act._n 13.39_o from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n by_o he_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v that_o be_v acquit_v from_o they_o paul_n oppose_v it_o thus_o to_o condemnation_n rom._n 8.33_o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o bind_n of_o a_o man_n to_o just_a punishment_n the_o second_o action_n be_v the_o repute_v and_o the_o accept_n of_o a_o sinner_n as_o just_a for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ._n isaiah_n 5.23_o woe_n unto_o he_o that_o justify_v a_o wicked_a man_n that_o be_v not_o to_o make_v but_o accept_v he_o just_a and_o in_o the_o gospel_n wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n that_o be_v approve_a and_o acknowledge_v the_o three_o be_v the_o acceptation_n of_o a_o sinner_n to_o life_n everlasting_a in_o christ._n for_o after_o that_o god_n have_v absolve_v a_o sinner_n and_o repute_v he_o as_o just_a there_o must_v follow_v this_o acceptation_n to_o life_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o justification_n of_o life_n 5.18_o with_o the_o reason_n render_v in_o the_o same_o place_n for_o that_o like_a as_o adam_n sin_n be_v impute_v unto_o all_o by_o which_o death_n enter_v so_o christ_n obedience_n impute_v to_o believer_n bring_v life_n and_o justification_n out_o of_o which_o three_o action_n we_o may_v gather_v a_o true_a description_n of_o justification_n to_o wit_n it_o be_v a_o action_n of_o god_n the_o father_n absolve_a a_o sinner_n from_o all_o his_o sin_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n account_v he_o as_o just_a and_o accept_v he_o to_o life_n everlasting_a ii_o point_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n for_o the_o clear_a understanding_n of_o this_o weighty_a point_n we_o must_v answer_v 2._o question_n first_o what_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n for_o which_o a_o sinner_n be_v justify_v ans._n it_o be_v the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n the_o redeemer_n and_o mediator_n passive_a and_o active_a the_o former_a stand_n in_o suffer_v the_o death_n of_o his_o body_n and_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o second_o death_n in_o his_o soul_n the_o latter_a in_o fulfil_v the_o law_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o answer_n appear_v thus_o since_o our_o fall_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n a_o double_a debt_n we_o break_v the_o law_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n second_o be_v creature_n we_o must_v fulfil_v the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n and_o perform_v what_o it_o require_v neither_o parcel_n of_o which_o debt_n see_v we_o be_v bankcrupt_v be_v able_a to_o pay_v we_o fly_v to_o our_o surety_n who_o must_v pay_v both_o for_o we_o the_o former_a he_o do_v by_o his_o death_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o and_o so_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n galath_n 3.13_o the_o latter_a by_o perfect_a obedience_n unto_o the_o law_n that_o so_o in_o he_o we_o do_v these_o thing_n may_v live_v in_o they_o vers_fw-la 12._o the_o second_o question_n be_v see_v the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o be_v out_o of_o ourselves_o how_o come_v it_o to_o be_v make_v we_o ans._n to_o make_v it_o we_o first_o god_n must_v give_v it_o we_o second_o we_o must_v
receive_v it_o first_o god_n give_v it_o unto_o we_o when_o he_o give_v we_o christ_n himself_n for_o it_o be_v give_v with_o he_o and_o it_o be_v make_v we_o when_o god_n in_o mercy_n esteem_v judge_v and_o account_v it_o to_o be_v we_o for_o it_o be_v we_o by_o imputation_n which_o appear_v by_o these_o two_o reason_n first_o as_o christ_n be_v make_v out_o sin_n so_o be_v we_o make_v his_o righteousness_n 2._o cor._n 5.21_o but_o he_o be_v make_v our_o sin_n by_o imputation_n and_o therefore_o his_o justice_n be_v inherent_a in_o he_o be_v make_v we_o by_o imputation_n second_o as_o the_o first_o adam_n disobedience_n be_v make_v we_o so_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n obedience_n be_v we_o rom._n 5.17.18_o but_o that_o be_v we_o by_o imputation_n and_o therefore_o christ_n obedience_n also_o second_o to_o make_v this_o obedience_n we_o we_o must_v receive_v it_o and_o that_o can_v be_v only_o by_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o soul_n receive_v into_o it_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n where_o note_v by_o the_o way_n note_n that_o a_o sinner_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o faith_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n whereby_o christ_n obedience_n be_v apply_v unto_o the_o soul_n iii_o point_n what_o work_n be_v exclude_v from_o justification_n ans._n the_o work_n of_o moral_a and_o ceremonial_a law_n work_v of_o nature_n and_o grace_n that_o even_o work_v of_o grace_n be_v exclude_v appear_v by_o these_o reason_n first_o a_o sinner_n must_v so_o be_v justify_v that_o all_o cause_n of_o boast_v may_v be_v cut_v off_o rom._n 3.27_o but_o if_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n of_o grace_n he_o may_v boast_v still_o yea_o though_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o work_n to_o be_v of_o god_n see_v the_o pharisy_n example_n luk._n 18._o second_o if_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n than_o our_o justification_n shall_v stand_v by_o the_o law_n but_o that_o it_o do_v not_o rom._n 4.14_o for_o then_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v void_a yea_o the_o tenor_n of_o that_o whole_a chapter_n prove_v that_o abraham_n have_v store_n of_o good_a work_n be_v yet_o justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n the_o which_o thing_n also_o that_o objection_n in_o chap._n 6.1_o witness_v what_o then_o shall_v we_o continue_v in_o sin_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o five_o former_a chapter_n thus_o if_o a_o man_n may_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n we_o may_v continue_v in_o sin_n which_o objection_n be_v no_o objection_n if_o that_o have_v not_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o prove_v justification_n by_o faith_n only_o without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n three_o paul_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o any_o work_n 1._o cor._n 4.3_o i_o know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o yet_o be_o i_o not_o thereby_o justify_v where_o he_o note_v two_o thing_n of_o himself_o first_o that_o he_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n within_o he_o second_o that_o he_o be_v not_o thereby_o justify_v where_o he_o debar_v all_o work_n of_o grace_n four_o we_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n without_o work_n these_o work_v exclude_v be_v work_n of_o grace_n for_o they_o be_v all_o such_o as_o god_n have_v prepare_v to_o walk_v in_o ephes._n 2.8_o five_o a_o man_n must_v first_o be_v justify_v before_o he_o can_v do_v a_o good_a work_n and_o therefore_o work_v follow_v justification_n and_o can_v cause_v it_o yea_o and_o as_o all_o work_n be_v exclude_v so_o all_o virtue_n also_o except_v faith_n be_v here_o reject_v for_o as_o in_o a_o man_n that_o stand_v to_o receive_v a_o gift_n no_o part_n do_v any_o thing_n to_o receive_v it_o but_o the_o hand_n yet_o have_v receive_v it_o all_o other_o part_n testify_v thankfulness_n the_o tongue_n the_o foot_n and_o all_o the_o body_n even_o so_o we_o receive_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o not_o by_o hope_n or_o love_n but_o after_o the_o receive_n of_o christ_n these_o with_o the_o other_o grace_n work_n and_o show_v themselves_o the_o second_o point_n in_o this_o ground_n be_v the_o weight_n of_o it_o appear_v herein_o that_o he_o that_o overthrow_v it_o overturn_v the_o faith_n rom._n 4.14_o if_o they_o of_o the_o law_n be_v herre_n of_o life_n faith_n be_v make_v void_a and_o the_o promise_n of_o none_o effect_n and_o galath_n 2.21_o if_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n christ_n die_v in_o vain_a adversary_n adversary_n hereof_o first_o the_o home-aduersarie_n be_v the_o common_a sort_n of_o ignorant_a people_n and_o all_o natural_a man_n who_o with_o the_o young_a man_n say_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v they_o say_v they_o will_v be_v save_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o point_n they_o will_v be_v do_v somewhat_o and_o stand_v much_o upon_o their_o good_a meaning_n and_o righteous_a deal_n second_o the_o foreign_a enemy_n be_v the_o popish_a doctrine_n &_o romish_a religion_n which_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v two_o iustification_n first_o when_o a_o man_n of_o a_o evil_a man_n be_v make_v a_o good_a man_n this_o be_v by_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n put_v into_o the_o heart_n the_o latter_a be_v whereby_o a_o man_n be_v make_v of_o good_a better_a which_o be_v by_o good_a work_n but_o what_o church_n soever_o hold_v this_o grace_n be_v fall_v from_o grace_n this_o be_v a_o peremptory_a sentence_n will_n some_o say_v and_o no_o general_a council_n have_v so_o determine_v ans._n the_o more_o be_v the_o pity_n but_o god_n word_n have_v peremptory_o determine_v it_o galat._n 5.4_o they_o be_v abolish_v from_o christ_n and_o fall_v from_o grace_n whosoever_o will_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n as_o the_o roman_a church_n at_o this_o day_n object_n they_o say_v our_o doctrine_n maintain_v looseness_n of_o life_n by_o exclude_v all_o work_n from_o justification_n answer_n ans._n though_o we_o exclude_v the_o best_a work_n from_o justification_n yet_o we_o debar_v they_o not_o from_o christian_a conversation_n but_o therein_o require_v they_o as_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n plentiful_o object_n ob._n but_o it_o be_v absurd_a say_v they_o that_o one_o man_n may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o another_o ans._n adam_n sin_n be_v make_v we_o answer_n and_o they_o marvel_v not_o at_o it_o what_o great_a absurdity_n be_v it_o that_o the_o second_o adam_n obedience_n answer_v to_o the_o first_o adam_n sin_n shall_v be_v we_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o 16._o ground_n be_v this_o grouâ—â—_n except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v anew_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o holâ—e_a ghost_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n joh._n 3.5_o in_o which_o observe_v first_o the_o meaning_n second_o the_o weight_n three_o the_o adversary_n in_o the_o first_o consider_v two_o point_n first_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v again_o second_o of_o what_o necessity_n it_o be_v for_o the_o former_a we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o must_v be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v again_o three_o thing_n first_o a_o real_a change_n from_o one_o estate_n to_o another_o second_o there_o must_v be_v a_o root_n from_o whence_o this_o change_n may_v arise_v three_o a_o new_a life_n first_o the_o change_n be_v when_o a_o man_n of_o a_o mere_a natural_a man_n be_v make_v a_o new_a man_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o body_n or_o soul_n or_o power_n of_o they_o all_o which_o a_o man_n retain_v the_o same_o after_o his_o regeneration_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n image_n restore_v and_o renew_v by_o christ_n ephes._n 4.24_o this_o be_v the_o restore_n of_o that_o new_a quality_n of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n lose_v in_o adam_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n describe_v this_o new_a birth_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v this_o change_n be_v attribute_v to_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherein_o by_o water_n our_o saviour_n allude_v to_o some_o speech_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o ezech._n 36.25_o where_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o church_n by_o pour_v clean_a water_n upon_o it_o that_o be_v infuse_v new_a grace_n into_o the_o heart_n which_o take_v place_n of_o the_o old_a corruption_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o show_v that_o this_o cleanse_n of_o we_o be_v by_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n object_n object_n but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v if_o a_o man_n be_v a_o new_a man_n he_o must_v have_v a_o new_a soul_n answer_n ans._n this_o new_a quality_n of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a soul_n for_o in_o a_o regenerate_a man_n there_o be_v a_o body_n soul_n and_o beside_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n oppose_v to_o flesh_n and_o
request_n to_o god_n only_o in_o the_o alone_a mediation_n of_o christ._n the_o second_o main_a poinâ—_n of_o religion_n out_o of_o this_o ground_n be_v this_o that_o religious_a worship_n be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o for_o we_o may_v not_o give_v appearance_n of_o religious_a worship_n to_o creature_n cornelius_n be_v reprove_v for_o give_v to_o peter_n excess_n even_o of_o civil_a worship_n act_v 10.25_o for_o he_o know_v peter_n to_o be_v a_o man_n and_o not_o god_n and_o so_o seem_v to_o mingle_v a_o kind_n of_o religious_a worship_n with_o civil_a this_o be_v a_o main_a ground_n also_o which_o whosoever_o deny_v he_o hold_v noâ—_n the_o head_n christ_n col._n 2.18.19_o the_o adversary_n of_o this_o ground_n also_o be_v the_o profess_a papist_n god_n who_o worship_n saintâ—_n and_o angel_n not_o only_o by_o kneel_v before_o they_o but_o pray_v also_o unto_o they_o which_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v a_o religious_a worship_n see_v it_o attribute_v unto_o they_o to_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o all_o man_n 〈◊〉_d all_o time_n in_o all_o place_n yeâ—_n and_o to_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n upon_o earth_n second_o they_o maintain_v religious_a worship_n of_o image_n they_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n unto_o they_o offer_v incense_n creep_v unto_o they_o and_o kneel_v before_o they_o yea_o they_o worship_v the_o crucifix_n with_o the_o same_o worship_n whereby_o they_o will_v adore_v christ_n if_o he_o be_v live_v upon_o earth_n as_o also_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n out_o of_o all_o which_o we_o see_v what_o to_o think_v of_o that_o church_n which_o only_o have_v the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n she_o hold_v not_o the_o head_n christ_n see_v for_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n she_o have_v display_v her_o fornication_n in_o worship_v saint_n angel_n image_n and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n so_o as_o her_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n be_v just_o give_v she_o 2._o thess._n 2.10_o revel_v 13.8_o from_o who_o we_o must_v separate_v if_o we_o will_v not_o partake_v with_o she_o in_o her_o plague_n ground_n the_o six_o ground_n of_o practice_n be_v esai_n 8.13_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n which_o word_n contain_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o three_o commandment_n in_o which_o consider_v first_o the_o meaning_n second_o the_o weight_n three_o the_o adversary_n for_o the_o meaning_n a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v two_o way_n either_o when_o it_o be_v make_v holy_a or_o when_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v holy_a now_o this_o latter_a must_v be_v here_o understand_v for_o god_n name_n can_v be_v make_v holy_a which_o be_v holiness_n itself_o and_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o holiness_n but_o it_o be_v sanctify_v of_o we_o when_o we_o acknowledge_v it_o holy_a and_o this_o our_o sanctification_n of_o god_n either_o respect_v god_n himself_o or_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n our_o sanctification_n of_o god_n himself_o the_o thing_n intend_v in_o this_o ground_n be_v do_v two_o way_n first_o when_o in_o our_o mind_n we_o acknowledge_v and_o praise_v he_o in_o his_o attribute_n of_o wisdom_n mercy_n love_v kindness_n power_n providence_n and_o such_o like_a 1._o pet._n 3.15_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n god_n in_o your_o heart_n that_o be_v acknowledge_v he_o in_o his_o wisdom_n power_n and_o other_o his_o attribute_n look_v as_o good_a subject_n speak_v of_o and_o mention_v their_o prince_n will_v put_v off_o their_o hat_n in_o reverend_a opinion_n of_o he_o so_o we_o religious_o shall_v think_v and_o speak_v of_o these_o 1.5_o job_n fear_v only_o and_o but_o suspect_v that_o his_o son_n in_o their_o feast_n have_v dishonour_v this_o name_n of_o god_n sanctify_a they_o when_o hezâ—kâ—â—h_o hear_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o rabshakâ—h_n against_o god_n be_v humble_v himself_o rend_v his_o clothes_n and_o put_v on_o sackcloth_n 2._o king_n 19.1_o yea_o wicked_a ahab_n have_v hear_v though_o false_o that_o nabâ—â—â—_n have_v blaspheme_v god_n he_o rend_v his_o clothes_n and_o proclaim_v a_o fast_o which_o show_v whatsoever_o his_o fact_n be_v the_o use_n and_o manner_n of_o holy_a man_n in_o his_o time_n when_o god_n name_n be_v dishonour_v and_o blaspheme_v second_o we_o sanctify_v god_n himself_o when_o we_o with_o reverence_n acknowledge_v his_o title_n as_o god_n lord_n jehova_n father_n christ_n jesus_n holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o without_o religious_a and_o obedient_a affection_n speak_v or_o think_v of_o they_o our_o sanctification_n of_o god_n gift_n which_o be_v many_o as_o the_o word_n preach_v prayer_n sacrament_n meat_n drink_n and_o all_o thing_n serve_v for_o the_o good_a of_o body_n or_o soul_n be_v not_o by_o give_v or_o add_v any_o holiness_n unto_o they_o which_o in_o themselves_o be_v all_o holy_a but_o when_o we_o acknowledge_v they_o holy_a by_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o a_o holy_a use_n of_o they_o and_o use_v they_o according_o with_o good_a conscience_n for_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n have_v a_o double_a use_n first_o a_o lawful_a use_n when_o god_n permit_v a_o general_a use_n of_o his_o creature_n thus_o all_o may_v use_v meat_n drink_n apparel_n etc._n etc._n second_o a_o holy_a use_n when_o a_o creature_n in_o his_o lawful_a use_n be_v use_v in_o a_o holy_a manner_n for_o this_o include_v the_o former_a though_o that_o may_v be_v without_o this_o for_o example_n all_o the_o jew_n keep_v the_o passeover_n lawful_o but_o only_o those_o celebrate_v it_o holy_o who_o prepare_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n which_o holy_a use_n be_v obtain_v by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n 1._o tim._n 4._o the_o word_n direct_v we_o to_o use_v these_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o obedience_n and_o prayer_n obtain_v grace_n to_o use_v they_o according_a to_o the_o word_n unto_o which_o holy_a use_n of_o god_n creature_n we_o be_v to_o be_v move_v by_o these_o reason_n first_o we_o must_v distinguish_v ourselves_o from_o the_o bruit_n beast_n the_o swine_n in_o the_o forest_n â—â—teth_v up_o the_o mast_n but_o look_v not_o up_o to_o heaven_n no_o not_o to_o the_o tree_n whence_o it_o fall_v second_o because_o we_o have_v lose_v our_o title_n to_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o adam_n which_o only_o be_v in_o this_o use_n restore_v three_o because_o they_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n we_o must_v thus_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v his_o and_o in_o he_o learn_v to_o use_v they_o four_o that_o vice_n may_v avoid_v the_o common_a abuse_n of_o they_o whereby_o he_o be_v provoke_v to_o displeasure_n the_o second_o point_n be_v the_o weight_n of_o this_o ground_n which_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o contrary_a see_v the_o blasphemer_n do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o overthrow_v the_o godhead_n itself_o 24.14.16_o whence_o every_o such_o one_o be_v call_v by_o such_o a_o name_n as_o signify_v a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n or_o one_o that_o thrust_v god_n through_o and_o therefore_o the_o sanctification_n of_o god_n be_v a_o ground_n of_o moment_n second_o the_o first_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v sanctify_a be_v thy_o name_n wherein_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o prefer_v and_o pray_v for_o the_o hallow_n of_o god_n name_n before_o our_o own_o salvation_n three_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o three_o commandment_n be_v the_o same_o which_o whosoever_o observe_v not_o reverse_v both_o the_o former_a and_o last_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o jealous_a of_o his_o glory_n that_o he_o will_v be_v sanctify_v of_o all_o they_o that_o come_v near_o he_o else_o he_o will_v sanctify_v himself_o in_o their_o confusion_n levit._n 10.3_o aduersaâ—â—â—â—_n three_o the_o adversary_n of_o this_o ground_n be_v first_o though_o by_o god_n mercy_n the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v no_o adversary_n unto_o it_o yet_o the_o life_n of_o the_o most_o fight_n against_o it_o for_o although_o when_o we_o mention_v earthly_a prince_n we_o can_v use_v all_o reverence_n yet_o god_n name_n be_v most_o fearful_o abuse_v and_o toss_v in_o wicked_a man_n mouth_n by_o oath_n and_o curse_a speaking_n beside_o that_o many_o abuse_n the_o same_o to_o charm_n and_o spell_n in_o their_o sorcery_n and_o man_n think_v all_o be_v well_o because_o herein_o they_o use_v good_a word_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o better_a the_o word_n be_v the_o great_a be_v the_o sin_n yea_o it_o be_v note_v to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o low_a and_o base_a spirit_n not_o to_o swear_v and_o blaspheme_v upon_o any_o occasion_n many_o soldier_n think_v they_o can_v be_v courageous_a enough_o unless_o they_o pierce_v god_n &_o rent_n christ_n by_o detestable_a oath_n such_o as_o will_v cause_v wicked_a ahab_n himself_o to_o rend_v his_o clothes_n at_o the_o hear_n second_o the_o great_a adversary_n be_v the_o papist_n and_o that_o diverse_a way_n first_o in_o that_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o very_o do_v of_o some_o work_n be_v a_o sanctification_n of_o god_n as_o the_o outward_a work_n of_o
wherein_o we_o be_v enthral_v to_o sin_n and_o satan_n see_v it_o be_v a_o madness_n to_o return_v to_o such_o bondage_n again_o if_o christ_n be_v dead_a for_o we_o let_v that_o grace_n move_v we_o to_o die_v to_o sin_n if_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n that_o we_o may_v sit_v there_o with_o he_o let_v that_o grace_n move_v we_o to_o walk_v as_o those_o that_o be_v rise_v with_o he_o and_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n seek_v even_o while_o we_o be_v below_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n further_o the_o apostle_n to_o make_v those_o seducer_n more_o odious_a say_v not_o simple_o they_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o of_o our_o god_n into_o wantonness_n which_o note_v the_o indignity_n of_o their_o fact_n in_o which_o consider_v three_o thing_n first_o by_o what_o mean_v god_n become_v our_o god_n and_o that_o be_v not_o by_o any_o merit_n of_o we_o but_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o gracious_a covenant_n propound_v in_o the_o gospel_n promise_v pardon_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o and_o by_o christ._n jere._n 31.31_o this_o be_v call_v the_o new_a covenant_n which_o the_o lord_n contract_v with_o his_o people_n where_o write_v his_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n he_o become_v their_o god_n and_o they_o his_o people_n second_o what_o must_v we_o do_v to_o say_v true_o and_o in_o assurance_n that_o god_n be_v our_o god_n ans._n we_o must_v for_o our_o part_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o unto_o which_o be_v require_v a_o consent_n on_o either_o party_n first_o on_o god_n part_n that_o he_o will_v be_v our_o god_n which_o we_o shall_v find_v not_o in_o any_o revelation_n beside_o the_o scripture_n but_o general_o in_o the_o word_n and_o more_o special_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n annex_v as_o seal_n unto_o the_o covenant_n in_o which_o god_n do_v as_o sure_o covenant_n with_o we_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v from_o heaven_n speak_v unto_o us._n second_o on_o our_o part_n be_v require_v consent_n of_o which_o there_o be_v two_o degree_n first_o when_o we_o make_v a_o outward_a profession_n of_o faith_n hear_v the_o word_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o serve_v to_o distinguish_v we_o from_o jew_n turk_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v somewhat_o but_o not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v god_n our_o god_n see_v it_o be_v common_a to_o the_o very_a hypocrite_n themselves_o second_o see_v he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o outward_o but_o which_o be_v a_o jew_n within_o there_o be_v require_v in_o our_o consent_n a_o further_a degree_n which_o stand_v in_o a_o inward_a consent_n of_o the_o heart_n whereby_o a_o man_n take_v god_n for_o his_o god_n which_o be_v then_o begin_v when_o first_o a_o man_n acknowledge_v and_o bewail_v his_o sin_n second_o when_o he_o endeavour_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n three_o when_o he_o purpose_v never_o to_o sin_v again_o when_o this_o covenant_n be_v thus_o conclude_v by_o consent_n of_o both_o party_n a_o man_n may_v safe_o and_o true_o say_v that_o god_n be_v his_o god_n now_o see_v we_o know_v these_o thing_n our_o duty_n be_v to_o labour_v to_o be_v settle_v and_o assure_v in_o our_o conscience_n that_o god_n be_v our_o god_n for_o first_o in_o this_o assurance_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o true_a comfort_n all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v hereupon_o ground_v and_o herein_o accomplish_v that_o god_n be_v our_o god_n see_v isai._n 41.10_o be_v not_o afraid_a i_o be_o thy_o god_n yea_o christ_n be_v upon_o the_o cross_n have_v the_o pang_n of_o hell_n upon_o he_o herein_o stay_v himself_o my_o god_n my_o god_n so_o david_n psalm_n 22.1_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n comfort_v himself_o in_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n 1._o sam._n 30.6_o and_o not_o only_o be_v it_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o our_o comfort_n in_o this_o life_n but_o of_o our_o happiness_n after_o death_n itself_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o those_o two_o main_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o covenant_n alone_o shall_v we_o rise_v again_o after_o death_n to_o life_n glory_n and_o immortality_n as_o christ_n himself_o dispute_v against_o the_o sadducee_n from_o hence_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n in_o that_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n second_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o obedience_n psal._n 95.7_o the_o prophet_n exhort_v man_n thereunto_o use_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n for_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o we_o be_v the_o people_n of_o his_o hand_n the_o preface_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n enforce_v obedience_n lay_v the_o same_o ground_n for_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n see_v also_o psal._n 50.71_o and_o whosoever_o be_v true_o persuade_v that_o god_n be_v his_o god_n can_v but_o obey_v he_o the_o five_o property_n of_o these_o seducer_n be_v that_o they_o deny_v god_n the_o only_a lord_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n thus_o be_v they_o describe_v by_o their_o manner_n the_o translator_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v as_o it_o seem_v of_o opinion_n that_o these_o word_n be_v proper_o speak_v of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o of_o god_n the_o son_n also_o but_o by_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n it_o seem_v that_o they_o be_v all_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o the_o father_n and_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v read_v which_o deny_v that_o only_a ruler_n who_o be_v god_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n again_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o word_n be_v borrow_v from_o the_o epistle_n of_o peter_n may_v thence_o be_v right_o expound_v now_o peter_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o sin_n of_o these_o seducer_n apply_v it_o only_o to_o be_v a_o denial_n of_o christ_n 2._o pet._n 2.1_o they_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o in_o the_o word_n than_o consider_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o sin_n here_o condemn_v namely_o to_o deny_v jesus_n christ._n second_o a_o description_n of_o christ._n for_o the_o first_o to_o deny_v jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o renounce_v and_o forsake_v christ_n and_o so_o much_o as_o in_o a_o man_n lie_v to_o make_v his_o death_n void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n now_o because_o this_o denial_n presuppose_v a_o redemption_n as_o peter_n mention_v they_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o this_o question_n be_v to_o be_v clear_v how_o these_o man_n be_v reprobate_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v redeem_v by_o christ_n answ._n we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o they_o be_v in_o god_n decree_n ever_o redeem_v for_o than_o have_v they_o be_v save_v he_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v psal._n 115.3_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mean_v in_o regard_n of_o themselves_o and_o other_o man_n for_o both_o in_o their_o own_o conceit_n &_o judgement_n they_o be_v redeem_v as_o also_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o who_o be_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n in_o pass_v their_o judgement_n upon_o man_n and_o to_o account_v of_o they_o as_o redeem_v leave_v all_o secret_a judgement_n to_o god_n second_o the_o description_n of_o christ_n by_o three_o thing_n first_o that_o he_o be_v a_o ruler_n yea_o a_o only_a ruler_n a_o lord_n and_o ruler_n over_o all_o thing_n in_o general_a in_o heaven_n earth_n and_o hell_n and_o more_o special_o a_o lord_n over_o his_o elect_a only_o and_o in_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o only_a ruler_n it_o must_v not_o be_v mean_v as_o exclude_v the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n but_o all_o false_a god_n and_o false_a christ_n as_o joh._n 17.3_o the_o father_n be_v call_v the_o only_a god_n for_o all_o outward_a action_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o person_n second_o that_o he_o be_v god_n which_o be_v a_o notable_a place_n against_o all_o arrian_n to_o prove_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ._n three_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v our_o lord_n we_o in_o two_o respect_n especial_o first_o of_o the_o free_a donation_n of_o his_o father_n who_o give_v to_o he_o a_o people_n to_o be_v lord_n and_o king_n over_o before_o all_o world_n second_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o work_n of_o redemption_n which_o he_o wrought_v for_o they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o father_n give_v unto_o he_o out_o of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v here_o say_v we_o may_v note_v these_o two_o point_n first_o how_o these_o seducer_n deny_v christ_n namely_o not_o open_o and_o plain_o for_o then_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v espy_v they_o neither_o in_o word_n nor_o
covenant_n sacrifice_n worship_n of_o who_o christ_n come_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 3.2_o and_o 9.4_o notwithstanding_o all_o which_o prerogative_n the_o lord_n destroy_v they_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o heathen_a people_n against_o who_o this_o destruction_n have_v prevail_v it_o have_v be_v worthy_a observation_n but_o much_o more_o when_o it_o be_v against_o god_n own_o people_n here_o than_o we_o learn_v that_o no_o outward_a privilege_n can_v avail_v we_o nor_o any_o oâ—â—ward_a mean_n of_o salvation_n be_v effectual_a or_o fruitful_a to_o our_o good_a out_o of_o their_o right_a use_n in_o faith_n and_o repentance_n rom._n 2.25_o circumcision_n be_v nothing_o within_o unless_o thou_o keep_v the_o law_n gal._n 6._o neither_o circumcision_n avail_v nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o a_o new_a creature_n judas_n have_v many_o great_a privilege_n and_o yet_o perish_v this_o make_v paul_n though_o he_o have_v many_o privilege_n to_o account_v they_o all_o as_o dung_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n phil._n 3.8_o we_o must_v not_o then_o content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o use_v they_o aright_o in_o faith_n and_o repentance_n otherwise_o they_o be_v out_o of_o their_o holy_a use_n enjoy_v shall_v turn_v to_o our_o destruction_n and_o great_a condemnation_n as_o they_o do_v to_o this_o people_n who_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v destroy_v the_o second_o thing_n in_o the_o example_n be_v the_o time_n when_o the_o israelite_n be_v destroy_v that_o be_v after_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n god_n have_v diverse_o testify_v his_o love_n to_o this_o people_n have_v choose_v they_o out_o of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o call_v himself_o their_o god_n and_o he_o give_v they_o many_o pledge_n of_o his_o love_n but_o especial_o in_o that_o their_o great_a deliverance_n out_o of_o the_o bondage_n of_o egypt_n by_o such_o a_o outstretch_a arm_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o not_o long_o after_o they_o sin_v against_o he_o he_o destroy_v they_o whence_o learn_v that_o after_o many_o great_a blessing_n man_n not_o walk_v worthy_a of_o they_o blessing_n but_o provoke_v the_o lord_n by_o their_o sin_n come_v a_o great_a vengeance_n the_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v a_o worthy_a proof_n of_o this_o truth_n where_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o people_n still_o forget_v their_o deliverance_n and_o be_v forthwith_o leave_v to_o tyrant_n to_o be_v afflict_v for_o ten_o twenty_o forty_o year_n together_o the_o same_o appear_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n under_o the_o king_n in_o the_o day_n of_o solomon_n the_o state_n be_v most_o flourish_a and_o glorious_a enjoy_v a_o most_o happy_a peace_n but_o solomon_n once_o forget_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o commandment_n and_o fall_v to_o the_o idolatry_n of_o his_o outlandish_a wife_n there_o follow_v most_o fearful_a accident_n as_o the_o division_n and_o rent_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n from_o judah_n a_o long_a dissension_n and_o hot_a war_n between_o rehâ—boam_n and_o jeroboam_fw-la who_o idolatry_n bring_v much_o evil_n upon_o their_o several_a land_n and_o at_o last_o utter_a desolation_n the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v carry_v into_o syria_n captive_n and_o there_o end_v their_o day_n the_o other_o two_o tribe_n into_o babylon_n and_o there_o remain_v 70._o year_n which_o judgement_n overtake_v they_o about_o 400._o year_n after_o jacob_n when_o he_o go_v over_o jordan_n make_v a_o vow_n to_o the_o lord_n that_o if_o god_n will_v bless_v he_o and_o give_v he_o but_o food_n and_o raiment_n he_o will_v in_o way_n of_o thankfulness_n return_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o ten_o part_n of_o his_o good_n gen._n 28.22_o god_n bless_v he_o so_o far_o as_o he_o become_v a_o mighty_a man_n have_v the_o substance_n of_o a_o prince_n in_o this_o abundance_n he_o forget_v his_o vow_n or_o neglect_v it_o but_o what_o follow_v of_o it_o be_v there_o not_o horrible_a confusion_n in_o his_o family_n dinaâ—_n be_v deflower_v reuben_n ascend_v to_o his_o father_n bed_n hamor_n be_v slay_v and_o the_o lord_n be_v glad_a to_o call_v to_o mind_n hiâ—_n vow_n gen._n 35.1_o use_v this_o doctrine_n concern_v we_o near_o in_o this_o land_n who_o by_o god_n mercy_n have_v enjoy_v many_o of_o his_o best_a blessing_n in_o this_o our_o long_a peace_n have_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o egypt_n of_o rome_n and_o have_v 〈◊〉_d under_o the_o lord_n protection_n all_o the_o day_n long_o sin_n but_o as_o ouâ—_n blessing_n have_v be_v and_o be_v many_o and_o great_a so_o have_v be_v and_o be_v our_o rebellion_n rage_v among_o we_o especial_o that_o sin_n of_o fall_v from_o our_o first_o love_n so_o as_o lâ—sse_v love_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v find_v among_o we_o than_o heretofore_o beside_o that_o our_o peace_n cause_v man_n to_o make_v their_o heaven_n here_o upon_o earth_n and_o to_o embrace_v and_o affect_v thing_n below_o these_o sin_n unrepented_a of_o will_v bring_v upon_o we_o day_n of_o affliction_n we_o have_v no_o more_o privilege_n than_o this_o people_n have_v who_o after_o their_o deliverance_n be_v destroy_v the_o three_o point_n in_o this_o destruction_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o namely_o because_o they_o believe_v not_o here_o first_o observe_v what_o kind_n of_o unbelief_n this_o be_v to_o the_o answer_n of_o which_o we_o must_v know_v that_o first_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o abraham_n that_o after_o 430._o year_n he_o will_v give_v to_o his_o posterity_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o their_o inheritance_n this_o promise_n they_o all_o know_v well_o enough_o second_o it_o be_v often_o repeat_v &_o renew_a and_o namely_o to_o moses_n unto_o who_o the_o lord_n promise_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v their_o guide_n yea_o and_o that_o himself_o will_v proâ—ect_v they_o in_o their_o journey_n and_o safe_o conduct_v they_o thither_o three_o god_n seal_v this_o promise_n by_o many_o and_o sundry_a sign_n and_o miracle_n both_o in_o egypt_n at_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o in_o the_o wilderness_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o they_o believe_v not_o that_o god_n will_v accomplish_v these_o promise_n unto_o they_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o that_o good_a land_n and_o further_o see_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v a_o type_n of_o that_o heavenly_a canaan_n they_o believe_v not_o that_o god_n will_v bring_v they_o to_o heaven_n and_o give_v they_o inheritance_n in_o that_o eternal_a rest_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o messiah_n this_o unbelief_n then_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o destruction_n second_o why_o be_v they_o destroy_v for_o unbelief_n rather_o than_o for_o their_o murmur_a fornication_n and_o diverse_a other_o sin_n which_o weâ—_n read_v of_o to_o have_v be_v rise_v among_o they_o ans._n although_o they_o murmur_v blaspheme_v tempt_v god_n revile_v their_o guide_n 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n yet_o this_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n be_v the_o foundation_n and_o ground_n of_o they_o all_o the_o which_o do_v the_o more_o displease_v god_n in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o first_o sin_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o transgression_n second_o this_o sin_n in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n dishonour_v god_n in_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n and_o so_o touch_v his_o honour_n more_o near_o three_o what_o be_v this_o destruction_n an._n it_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o their_o carcase_n be_v leave_v in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o they_o fall_v and_o their_o soul_n have_v their_o portion_n in_o the_o lake_n prepare_v for_o unbeliever_n revel_v 21._o for_o the_o far_a hatred_n of_o this_o sin_n see_v 2._o king_n 7.19_o the_o prince_n who_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v tread_v to_o death_n and_o moses_n not_o wait_v but_o fail_v in_o his_o faith_n be_v bar_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o only_o see_v it_o a_o far_o off_o use_v see_v destruction_n follow_v unbelief_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o see_v our_o unbeleâ—fe_n and_o take_v out_o that_o exhortation_n heb._n 3.12_o take_v heed_n lest_o there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o we_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n to_o depart_v away_o from_o the_o live_a god_n which_o place_n well_o consider_v show_v what_o be_v the_o degree_n of_o fall_v away_o which_o be_v studious_o to_o be_v decline_v as_o first_o when_o a_o man_n be_v deceive_v by_o sin_n and_o give_v himself_o liberty_n thereunto_o second_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v harden_v and_o make_v a_o evil_a heart_n three_o when_o infidelity_n take_v possession_n of_o the_o hart_n to_o rule_v it_o and_o cause_v it_o to_o call_v in_o question_n god_n promise_n and_o providence_n four_o then_o follow_v apostasy_n and_o departure_n from_o god_n now_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o the_o least_o and_o low_a of_o these_o degree_n of_o this_o
defection_n and_o departure_n from_o god_n second_o if_o they_o be_v destroy_v for_o unbelief_n we_o must_v on_o the_o contrary_a exercise_n our_o faith_n daily_o and_o inure_v it_o in_o the_o daily_a apprehension_n of_o god_n providence_n power_n protection_n justice_n and_o mercy_n and_o thus_o walk_v undismayed_a we_o which_o have_v thuâ—_n believe_v shall_v enter_v into_o the_o rest_n prepare_v for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n when_o as_o many_o shall_v not_o enter_v for_o unbeleefe_n sake_n heb._n 4.3_o and_o 6._o even_o as_o caleb_n and_o josua_n only_o enter_v into_o that_o good_a land_n because_o they_o believe_v that_o god_n can_v and_o will_v bring_v his_o people_n thither_o three_o this_o must_v teach_v we_o obedience_n for_o upon_o this_o ground_n that_o they_o be_v destroy_v for_o unbelief_n david_n infer_v this_o consequent_a psal._n 95._o to_o day_n therefore_o if_o that_o hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n which_o moses_n also_o make_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o exhortation_n to_o the_o people_n â—o_o fear_v the_o lord_n because_o 〈…〉_z destroy_v for_o unbelief_n deut._n 1_o â—â—_o etc._n etc._n fouâ—â—hly_o in_o that_o destruction_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n follow_v of_o unbelief_n let_v such_o person_n as_o when_o judgement_n be_v upon_o themselves_o wife_n or_o child_n run_v to_o witch_n and_o wizard_n for_o ease_n as_o though_o they_o be_v bewitch_v and_o make_v that_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o harm_n be_v inform_v that_o their_o own_o wretched_a heart_n have_v bewitch_v they_o thâ—â—_n which_o be_v full_a of_o unbelief_n bring_v plague_n of_o all_o kind_n not_o only_o upon_o their_o body_n but_o their_o soul_n also_o be_v thou_o strange_o disease_v the_o witch_n that_o have_v bring_v it_o upon_o thou_o be_v thy_o own_o wicked_a heart_n which_o know_v not_o to_o rely_v itself_o on_o god_n promise_n and_o protection_n five_o be_v they_o destroy_v because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n let_v not_o we_o judge_v of_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o crooked_a rule_n of_o our_o own_o reason_n but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n we_o can_v judge_v murder_n theft_n and_o adultery_n great_a sin_n but_o we_o never_o espy_v the_o mother_n sin_n of_o all_o which_o be_v our_o infidelity_n the_o main_a sin_n of_o the_o first_o table_n and_o the_o nursery_n of_o other_o sin_n we_o never_o bewail_v it_o we_o account_v light_o of_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n take_v the_o revenge_n of_o this_o sin_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o punish_v it_o with_o destruction_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n so_o odious_a it_o be_v in_o his_o eye_n and_o aught_o therefore_o to_o be_v as_o heinous_a in_o we_o also_o the_o four_o thing_n in_o the_o example_n be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o speech_n which_o at_o the_o first_o seem_v to_o be_v general_a as_o though_o all_o they_o have_v be_v destroy_v which_o believe_v not_o whereas_o indeed_o it_o be_v special_a for_o all_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v not_o destroy_v see_v that_o all_o under_o twenty_o year_n be_v exempt_v and_o save_v num._n 14.29_o who_o be_v reserve_v that_o god_n may_v still_o have_v his_o church_n among_o they_o and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v of_o they_o a_o people_n leave_v to_o possess_v the_o good_a land_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n where_o note_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o habacuâ—ke_n ascribe_v to_o god_n that_o in_o his_o justice_n he_o remembrâ—th_v mercy_n 3.2_o by_o which_o mercy_n the_o young_a soâ—â—_n be_v here_o spare_v which_o warrant_v we_o to_o pray_v in_o common_a judgement_n that_o the_o lord_n pour_v not_o ouâ—_n his_o whole_a wrath_n upon_o we_o neither_o in_o our_o temptation_n utter_o forsake_v we_o and_o give_v we_o over_o to_o satan_n malice_n see_v he_o have_v manifest_v such_o goodness_n towards_o his_o church_n that_o in_o judgement_n he_o hâ—th_v remember_v his_o mercy_n but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v 〈◊〉_d this_o can_v stand_v with_o equity_n that_o eâ—en_o thâ—se_a man_n shall_v be_v destroy_v for_o it_o seem_v that_o they_o repent_v of_o this_o sin_n numb_a 14.40_o yea_o they_o confess_v it_o and_o mourn_v for_o it_o and_o offer_v to_o pass_v into_o canaan_n yea_o and_o be_v very_o ready_a to_o hasten_v into_o the_o land_n ans._n they_o repent_v indeed_o but_o fained_o it_o be_v far_o from_o true_a and_o sincere_a repentance_n and_o sorrow_n for_o even_o in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n it_o appear_v that_o they_o disobey_v god_n for_o when_o he_o have_v pass_v sentence_n against_o their_o sin_n command_v that_o they_o shall_v return_v into_o the_o wilderness_n of_o arabia_n vers_fw-la 25._o and_o there_o abide_v forty_o year_n and_o die_v there_o they_o will_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o that_o sentence_n but_o in_o all_o haste_n they_o will_v go_v forward_o to_o canaan_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n although_o against_o a_o particular_a commandment_n yea_o moses_n himself_o can_v not_o stay_v they_o but_o that_o bring_v on_o their_o neck_n a_o more_o speedy_a destruction_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n whence_o note_v the_o wicked_a nature_n of_o the_o deceitful_a heart_n of_o man_n which_o in_o distress_n when_o god_n hand_n be_v stretch_v out_o against_o it_o can_v feign_v a_o false_a repentance_n and_o counterfeit_a humiliation_n which_o cause_v many_o a_o man_n in_o sickness_n to_o vow_v amendment_n of_o life_n if_o ever_o god_n raise_v he_o again_o and_o yet_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o scourge_n be_v overpass_o he_o forget_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n his_o own_o vow_n and_o promise_n and_o fall_v back_o into_o the_o same_o bad_a course_n again_o which_o consideration_n may_v move_v we_o to_o watch_v over_o our_o heart_n and_o suspect_v they_o of_o this_o deceit_n whereby_o they_o can_v frame_v and_o feign_v a_o false_a repentance_n when_o indeed_o there_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o soundness_n in_o it_o the_o five_o point_n in_o this_o judgement_n be_v the_o general_a use_n of_o it_o namely_o that_o we_o shall_v frame_v ourselves_o to_o repentance_n for_o this_o particular_a sin_n of_o unbelief_n upon_o which_o we_o behold_v such_o a_o fearful_a destruction_n in_o god_n own_o people_n to_o the_o practice_n and_o performance_n of_o which_o we_o must_v do_v four_o thing_n first_o lay_v aside_o the_o common_a persuasion_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o perfection_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o must_v come_v to_o the_o discern_a of_o this_o sin_n in_o ourselves_o which_o be_v the_o first_o step_n to_o repent_v of_o it_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v our_o mother_n sin_n now_o because_o this_o sin_n be_v so_o inward_a and_o secret_a particular_n and_o so_o hardly_o to_o be_v discern_v for_o our_o help_n herein_o some_o direction_n may_v be_v give_v for_o the_o especial_a of_o it_o in_o some_o sign_n and_o fruit_n thereof_o which_o every_o man_n shall_v find_v in_o himself_o less_a or_o more_o for_o first_o we_o believe_v not_o as_o we_o ought_v the_o particular_a presence_n of_o god_n in_o all_o place_n and_o time_n towards_o we_o for_o we_o be_v ashamed_a to_o do_v and_o speak_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o man_n which_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n man_n not_o be_v by_o we_o make_v no_o bone_n of_o either_o to_o speak_v or_o do_v so_o as_o man_n presence_n keep_v we_o in_o some_o awe_n which_o god_n presence_n can_v do_v second_o we_o believe_v not_o the_o particular_a providence_n of_o god_n watch_v over_o we_o but_o either_o not_o regard_v it_o at_o all_o or_o not_o as_o we_o ought_v which_o appear_v by_o these_o three_o thing_n first_o if_o we_o have_v health_n wealth_n friend_n favour_n &_o mean_n we_o be_v well_o content_v we_o can_v think_v ourselves_o very_o well_o and_o can_v then_o rely_v ourselves_o on_o god_n but_o if_o god_n take_v these_o away_o oh_o thâ—n_o we_o be_v trouble_v much_o disquiet_v and_o discontent_v the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v because_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o settle_v in_o the_o persuasion_n of_o god_n special_a providence_n which_o if_o it_o have_v a_o pledge_n of_o god_n can_v trust_v he_o otherwise_o not_o at_o all_o but_o as_o the_o usurer_n trust_v not_o the_o man_n but_o his_o pawn_n so_o man_n rely_v themselves_o on_o these_o pledge_n trust_v neither_o god_n himself_o nor_o for_o himself_o second_o in_o any_o distress_n let_v our_o friend_n promise_v we_o help_v we_o be_v well_o cheer_v but_o let_v god_n in_o his_o word_n promise_v supply_v of_o all_o good_a and_o ease_v in_o our_o trouble_n we_o reap_v little_a or_o no_o comfort_n from_o thence_o this_o be_v a_o manifest_a fruit_n of_o inbred_a unbelief_n three_o in_o sickness_n or_o any_o judgement_n any_o mean_n be_v use_v for_o case_n and_o freedom_n yea_o there_o be_v too_o common_a run_v and_o ride_v to_o witch_n charmer_n cunning_a man_n and_o woman_n for_o man_n wait_v not_o on_o
god_n nor_o expect_v the_o same_o hand_n in_o heal_v they_o which_o have_v smite_v they_o he_o that_o believe_v make_v not_o haste_n say_v the_o prophet_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a than_o this_o hastiness_n to_o be_v disburden_v of_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v a_o token_n of_o distrustfulnes_n of_o god_n and_o want_v of_o faith_n nay_o this_o practice_n argue_v not_o only_o want_v of_o a_o true_a faith_n but_o a_o presence_n of_o a_o false_a and_o satanical_a faith_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n in_o the_o charm_n it_o will_v not_o work_v three_o we_o believe_v not_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n as_o one_o have_v sovereign_a lordship_n and_o power_n to_o save_v and_o destroy_v for_o let_v any_o civil_a man_n be_v press_v by_o temptation_n unto_o sin_n he_o will_v be_v easy_o bring_v to_o make_v no_o bone_n of_o very_a dangerous_a sin_n what_o other_o be_v the_o reason_n hereof_o but_o that_o he_o esteem_v not_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v his_o lord_n and_o account_v of_o his_o commandment_n but_o as_o dream_n not_o serious_a or_o give_v in_o earnest_n whereas_o if_o god_n lordship_n be_v right_o acknowledge_v sin_n will_v not_o be_v so_o ripe_a and_o rife_a as_o it_o be_v four_o we_o believe_v not_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n as_o we_o ought_v for_o howsoever_o in_o our_o peace_n we_o think_v our_o faith_n strong_a enough_o for_o any_o encounter_n yet_o let_v a_o temptation_n assail_v we_o than_o we_o begin_v to_o doubt_v whether_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n or_o no_o and_o be_v full_a of_o impatiency_n example_n hereof_o we_o have_v even_o in_o job_n himself_o who_o before_o his_o trial_n think_v himself_o safe_a in_o his_o nest_n but_o when_o god_n hand_n be_v heavy_a upon_o he_o than_o he_o break_v forth_o in_o speech_n full_a of_o impatiency_n as_o that_o god_n be_v his_o enemy_n and_o do_v write_v bitter_a thing_n against_o he_o wherein_o he_o bewray_v his_o want_n of_o faith_n and_o his_o crooked_a and_o canker_a incredulity_n and_o the_o same_o weakness_n may_v the_o dear_a &_o strong_a of_o god_n child_n one_o time_n or_o other_o espy_v in_o themselves_o five_o we_o know_v not_o as_o we_o shall_v the_o agony_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n he_o suffer_v the_o first_o death_n and_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o second_o death_n for_o our_o sin_n they_o be_v the_o spear_n that_o pierce_v his_o heart_n but_o we_o carry_v up_o our_o head_n and_o can_v take_v delight_n in_o they_o as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n in_o they_o whereas_o the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o shall_v make_v our_o heart_n to_o bleed_v and_o faith_n in_o the_o heart_n shall_v cause_v we_o die_v to_o sin_n see_v those_o who_o be_v christ_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o but_o because_o man_n will_v not_o depart_v from_o their_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o kill_v but_o live_v and_o be_v strong_a in_o they_o and_o no_o man_n say_v what_o have_v i_o do_v it_o be_v a_o plain_a evidence_n that_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o life_n of_o most_o man_n six_o we_o believe_v not_o that_o we_o do_v rise_v with_o christ_n and_o ascend_v with_o he_o into_o heaven_n because_o in_o this_o our_o long_a peace_n our_o thought_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o world_n and_o we_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n still_o whereas_o if_o we_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n we_o will_v seek_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o coloss_n 3.1_o seven_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v as_o we_o ought_v the_o last_o judgement_n because_o we_o be_v not_o smite_v with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n in_o speak_v and_o meditate_v of_o it_o paul_n speak_v of_o it_o call_v it_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o cor._n 5.11_o and_o this_o make_v he_o so_o forward_o in_o all_o good_a duty_n yea_o this_o same_o consideration_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n make_v he_o endeavour_n to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n and_o all_o man_n but_o man_n make_v no_o conscience_n of_o their_o way_n eight_o we_o believe_v not_o aright_o our_o own_o death_n and_o resurrection_n in_o the_o last_o day_n for_o man_n common_o defer_v their_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n till_o the_o last_o day_n of_o their_o day_n and_o then_o they_o cry_v and_o call_v on_o the_o bed_n of_o their_o sorrow_n which_o argue_v a_o counterfeit_a faith_n for_o if_o a_o man_n do_v believe_v his_o death_n it_o will_v drive_v he_o to_o the_o daily_a amendment_n of_o his_o life_n by_o these_o note_n we_o may_v easy_o discern_v this_o secret_a sin_n of_o unbelief_n within_o ourselves_o second_o when_o we_o have_v thus_o find_v out_o this_o sin_n we_o must_v bewail_v it_o anâ—_n mourn_v for_o our_o unbelief_n as_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n confess_v it_o before_o god_n and_o crave_v increase_v of_o faith_n as_o the_o man_n in_o the_o gospel_n lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n and_o with_o the_o disciple_n lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n three_o we_o must_v set_v before_o our_o eye_n and_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a by_o christ_n as_o also_o all_o other_o dependent_a promise_n whereof_o some_o concern_v our_o prosperous_a success_n in_o our_o way_n and_o god_n protection_n in_o our_o labour_n and_o calling_n and_o other_o concern_v affliction_n promise_v happy_a issue_n and_o deliverance_n therefrom_o with_o strength_n in_o temptation_n to_o the_o which_o all_o promise_n may_v be_v refer_v which_o we_o must_v always_o have_v in_o our_o eye_n that_o our_o faith_n may_v ground_v itself_o upon_o they_o four_o we_o must_v true_o rely_v and_o rest_v ourselves_o in_o these_o promise_n settle_v and_o content_v our_o heart_n in_o they_o that_o look_n as_o the_o earth_n hang_v without_o prop_n or_o pillar_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o world_n only_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o must_v our_o heart_n be_v stay_v in_o the_o same_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n yea_o if_o we_o shall_v see_v nothing_o but_o destruction_n before_o our_o eye_n our_o faith_n must_v then_o be_v our_o subsistence_n and_o when_o our_o unbelief_n will_v unloosen_v our_o hold_n and_o make_v we_o give_v back_o let_v our_o faith_n in_o these_o promise_n make_v resistance_n as_o david_n psal._n 42.5_o my_o soul_n why_o be_v thou_o so_o disquiet_v within_o i_o trust_v still_o in_o god_n especial_o see_v we_o have_v promise_n which_o assure_v we_o in_o our_o trouble_n either_o of_o their_o mitigation_n or_o removal_n after_o all_o these_o follow_v the_o subjection_n of_o faith_n when_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n be_v conform_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o we_o purge_v our_o heart_n of_o unbelief_n shall_v escape_v such_o fearful_a judgement_n as_o this_o first_o example_n have_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o vers._n 6._o the_o angel_n also_o which_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n but_o leave_v their_o own_o habitation_n he_o have_v reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n these_o word_n comprehend_v the_o second_o example_n whereby_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o former_a reason_n be_v confirm_v namely_o that_o whosoever_o give_v themselves_o liberty_n to_o sin_n shall_v be_v destroy_v here_o prove_v by_o this_o example_n of_o the_o angel_n themselves_o in_o which_o consider_v three_o point_n first_o the_o person_n that_o sin_v the_o angel_n second_o the_o sin_n or_o fall_v of_o the_o angel_n which_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n but_o leave_v their_o own_o habitation_n three_o their_o punishment_n he_o have_v reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n in_o the_o person_n sin_v we_o have_v sundry_a consideration_n as_o first_o that_o it_o please_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o choose_v this_o example_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o prove_v his_o purpose_n and_o that_o most_o fit_o because_o they_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o all_o creature_n for_o so_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o when_o the_o high_a praise_n that_o belong_v to_o inferior_a creature_n be_v attribute_v unto_o they_o in_o scripture_n the_o speech_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o glory_n of_o angel_n gen._n 3_o 3._o jacob_n commend_v the_o favourable_a countenance_n of_o esaâ—_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o say_v he_o see_v his_o face_n as_o the_o face_n of_o a_o angel_n so_o manna_n be_v call_v angel_n food_n â—5_n that_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a food_n that_o if_o those_o excellent_a creature_n shall_v need_v food_n they_o can_v wish_v no_o better_o 1._o cor._n 13.1_o though_o i_o shall_v speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n signify_v that_o if_o angel_n have_v tongue_n they_o
necessaries_n yet_o be_v the_o scripture_n a_o judge_n sufficient_o able_a to_o resolve_v thy_o spiritual_a mind_a man_n in_o any_o case_n concern_v conscienceâ—_n or_o in_o any_o matter_n concern_v salvation_n all_o which_o it_o be_v the_o sole_a and_o proper_a determiner_n of_o now_o as_o for_o the_o particular_a sin_n of_o angel_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o know_v it_o but_o see_v the_o scripture_n conceal_v it_o it_o be_v a_o safe_a and_o learned_a ignorance_n to_o be_v rest_v in_o without_o further_a desire_n to_o know_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v hide_v in_o secret_a with_o himself_o four_o we_o be_v hence_o teach_v to_o seek_v to_o enter_v into_o our_o habitation_n and_o true_a rest_a place_n which_o be_v not_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n for_o that_o be_v our_o dwell_a place_n before_o the_o fall_n but_o heaven_n itself_o which_o since_o the_o fall_n be_v assign_v and_o prepare_v to_o be_v a_o rest_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o city_n which_o abraham_n look_v for_o heb._n 11._o so_o the_o saint_n depart_v be_v say_v to_o be_v at_o home_o with_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o heaven_n 5._o christ_n tell_v his_o disciple_n he_o go_v to_o prepare_v they_o these_o dwelling_n in_o heaven_n joh._n 14._o which_o elsewhere_o he_o call_v everlasting_a habitation_n make_v you_o friend_n of_o unrighteous_a madman_n etc._n etc._n now_o for_o our_o better_a practice_n hereof_o this_o must_v be_v mark_v that_o howsoever_o this_o our_o habitation_n be_v in_o heaven_n earth_n yet_o the_o suburb_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o it_o be_v here_o in_o earth_n for_o all_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o gate_n of_o heaven_n itself_o yeâ—_n the_o â—ery_a entry_n into_o it_o jacob_n when_o he_o see_v the_o testimony_n and_o token_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o favour_n build_v aâ—_n altar_n in_o the_o place_n for_o his_o worship_n and_o call_v it_o bâ—thel_n and_o say_v it_o be_v the_o very_a gate_n of_o heaven_n gen._n 28.17_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v while_o we_o liâ—e_z here_o seek_v to_o enter_v if_o we_o will_v be_v adâ—iâ—ted_v within_o that_o glory_n hereafter_o qu._n but_o what_o 〈◊〉_d may_v we_o use_v to_o help_v we_o forward_o herein_o ans._n these_o five_o first_o we_o must_v always_o endeavour_n to_o be_v find_v ready_a to_o enter_v into_o that_o heavenly_a habitation_n for_o which_o purpose_n our_o hateâ—_n must_v be_v at_o this_o our_o hoâ—e_n yâ—â—_n our_o whole_a conversation_n must_v be_v in_o heaven_n whilst_o our_o 〈…〉_z be_v upon_o earth_n our_o walk_n must_v be_v in_o the_o path_n of_o life_n everlasting_a â—â—ll_v contain_v ourselves_o in_o the_o way_n of_o repentance_n obedience_n and_o daily_a mortification_n whereby_o we_o deny_v ourselves_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n and_o follow_v christ._n second_o 〈…〉_z love_n 〈◊〉_d assembly_n of_o god_n people_n and_o â—oyâ—e_v ourselves_o unto_o thâ—â—_n iâ—_n thâ—_n holy_a use_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n whereby_o we_o draw_v near_o unto_o heaven_n itself_o yea_o and_o keep_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o this_o city_n and_o with_o david_n think_v it_o a_o special_a privilege_n to_o be_v a_o doorkeeper_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n psal._n 84._o moses_n choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n great_a affliction_n than_o to_o enjoy_v the_o treasure_n and_o honour_n of_o pharaoh_n court_n yea_o even_o wicked_a cain_n himself_o think_v of_o this_o as_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o punishment_n and_o which_o he_o most_o complain_v of_o that_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o from_o the_o face_n of_o god_n that_o be_v out_o of_o adam_n family_n where_o god_n face_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o his_o worship_n three_o we_o must_v weine_v our_o affection_n from_o our_o earthly_a inheritance_n which_o be_v but_o tent_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fix_v upon_o this_o sure_a habitation_n in_o heaven_n without_o the_o assurance_n of_o which_o all_o earthly_a revenue_n and_o treasure_n can_v add_v but_o little_a comfort_n to_o the_o heart_n cain_n build_v a_o city_n he_o have_v beside_o great_a land_n and_o fair_a possession_n but_o yet_o even_o then_o the_o holy_a ghost_n brand_v he_o with_o the_o name_n of_o a_o vagabond_n because_o he_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o god_n people_n and_o care_v not_o to_o join_v himself_o unto_o they_o again_o by_o repentance_n four_o we_o must_v every_o day_n address_v and_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o our_o death_n see_v our_o death_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o bring_v we_o home_o to_o this_o habitation_n every_o new_a day_n must_v occasion_v we_o to_o renew_v this_o our_o preparation_n and_o this_o will_v cause_v we_o neither_o to_o fear_v our_o own_o nor_o excessive_o to_o sorrow_n at_o the_o departure_n of_o our_o faithful_a friend_n see_v they_o have_v pass_v these_o first_o thing_n and_o be_v only_o go_v before_o to_o their_o longed-for_a habitation_n five_o if_o god_n call_v we_o hereunto_o we_o must_v be_v content_v to_o leave_v and_o forsake_v good_n friend_n native_a country_n and_o all_o for_o assurance_n of_o inheritance_n in_o this_o our_o country_n and_o if_o we_o can_v find_v the_o door_n hereof_o in_o our_o own_o country_n we_o must_v seek_v they_o elsewhere_o where_o we_o may_v enjoy_v they_o make_v light_n reckon_v of_o all_o thing_n for_o this_o one_o thing_n of_o high_a account_n the_o last_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v to_o teach_v we_o from_o this_o sin_n of_o the_o angel_n our_o contrary_a duty_n they_o by_o their_o office_n be_v to_o do_v homage_n unto_o god_n and_o perform_v all_o duty_n as_o child_n to_o their_o father_n for_o so_o job_n call_v they_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o this_o office_n they_o depart_v from_o we_o now_o be_v by_o adoption_n the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o god_n be_v call_v unto_o holiness_n be_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o sin_n of_o forsake_v our_o call_n yea_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o walk_v worthy_a thereof_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n approve_v our_o faithfulness_n unto_o he_o and_o it_o stand_v we_o in_o hand_n so_o to_o do_v see_v the_o contrary_n have_v such_o just_a vengeance_n attend_v upon_o it_o as_o now_o in_o this_o example_n we_o be_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o behold_v the_o three_o point_n in_o this_o example_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o have_v two_o degree_n first_o their_o custody_n in_o these_o word_n he_o have_v reserve_v they_o namely_o in_o durance_n second_o their_o full_a punishment_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n the_o former_a be_v set_v forth_o in_o two_o thing_n first_o in_o that_o they_o be_v reserve_v in_o chain_n second_o under_o darkness_n by_o these_o chain_n be_v signify_v first_o that_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n which_o bridle_v and_o restrain_v the_o might_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n themselves_o as_o reu._n 20._o the_o old_a dragon_n be_v bind_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v the_o chain_n that_o curb_a and_o overmastre_v he_o and_o this_o be_v one_o part_n of_o his_o present_a punishment_n second_o the_o chain_n signify_v also_o that_o guiltiness_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o by_o the_o tenor_n of_o god_n justice_n bind_v they_o over_o to_o destruction_n these_o bond_n be_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o wicked_a angel_n they_o know_v they_o be_v adjudge_v to_o damnation_n for_o their_o sin_n so_o aâ—_n let_v they_o be_v where_o they_o will_v in_o the_o earth_n or_o air_n or_o wheresoever_o these_o chain_n of_o guilty_a conscience_n bind_v they_o over_o to_o judgement_n where_o we_o be_v teach_v two_o thing_n first_o to_o beware_v of_o guilty_a and_o accuse_a conscience_n for_o these_o be_v god_n chain_n bind_v body_n and_o soul_n unto_o everlasting_a vengeance_n and_o therefore_o for_o time_n past_a if_o thy_o conscience_n accuse_v thou_o seek_v in_o due_a time_n to_o be_v loose_v and_o free_v by_o christ_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v able_a to_o say_v with_o paul_n i_o know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o and_o for_o time_n to_o come_v beware_v of_o sin_n even_o small_a sin_n as_o well_o as_o great_a for_o so_o many_o sin_n as_o thou_o commit_v be_v so_o many_o chain_n bind_v thou_o over_o to_o just_a damnation_n second_o hence_o we_o also_o learn_v liberty_n that_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v a_o most_o happy_a and_o sweet_a liberty_n any_o liberty_n else_o be_v straight_o bondage_n man_n think_v that_o to_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o daily_a service_n of_o god_n be_v a_o yoke_n and_o bondage_n intolerable_a and_o they_o must_v needâ—_n have_v liberty_n to_o sin_n but_o they_o deceive_v themselves_o for_o while_o they_o seek_v for_o liberty_n by_o this_o mean_v they_o plunge_v themselves_o into_o captivity_n and_o lay_v chain_n upon_o themselves_o yea_o bolt_n which_o hold_v they_o in_o
have_v justify_v thy_o sister_n namely_o samaria_n and_o sodom_n in_o all_o their_o abomination_n so_o these_o last_o time_n justify_v sodom_n in_o her_o abomination_n which_o i_o prove_v thus_o first_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o sodom_n wherein_o the_o two_o prophet_n be_v slay_v revel_v 11.8_o it_o be_v there_o so_o call_v because_o it_o match_v sodom_n in_o her_o sin_n in_o that_o it_o teach_v the_o sin_n of_o sodom_n in_o make_v law_n to_o inhibit_v lawful_a marriage_n in_o sundry_a sort_n of_o man_n to_o tolerate_v fornication_n and_o such_o filthiness_n yea_o not_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o many_o other_o sundry_a ancient_a and_o some_o of_o their_o own_o record_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o rome_n be_v a_o sodom_n whence_o we_o see_v not_o only_o the_o duty_n of_o every_o lot_n and_o righteous_a person_n namely_o to_o hasten_v out_o of_o she_o but_o also_o the_o end_n and_o destruction_n that_o abide_v she_o to_o be_v everlasting_a 〈◊〉_d second_o again_o in_o these_o time_n iâ—_n must_v be_v verify_v and_o be_v also_o which_o be_v apply_v by_o christ_n unto_o they_o of_o his_o age_n luk._n â—7_n 28_o it_o be_v in_o these_o latter_a time_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o lot_n man_n eat_v and_o drink_v buy_v and_o sell_v marry_v and_o give_v in_o marriage_n and_o think_v of_o nothing_o and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o wonderful_a 〈◊〉_d of_o many_o 〈…〉_z that_o many_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n herein_o may_v match_v if_o not_o exceed_v even_o sodom_n &_o gomorrha_n themselves_o three_o whosoever_o say_v christ_n shall_v not_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n 10.15_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o for_o they_o which_o sentence_n may_v move_v most_o man_n to_o tremble_v who_o while_o they_o take_v themselves_o free_v from_o sodomes_n sin_n fornication_n and_o follow_a strange_a flesh_n they_o nourish_v a_o sin_n within_o they_o which_o make_v they_o as_o far_o off_o their_o salvation_n as_o sodom_n itself_o be_v and_o that_o be_v the_o not_o receive_v of_o the_o gospel_n as_o they_o ought_v most_o man_n content_v themselves_o to_o live_v civil_o and_o out_o of_o danger_n of_o humane_a law_n but_o as_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n and_o yet_o much_o more_o the_o power_n and_o life_n of_o it_o it_o lie_v horrible_o neglect_v but_o sodom_n itself_o shall_v be_v save_v before_o such_o man_n doct._n 2._o in_o that_o fornication_n and_o follow_v strange_a flesh_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o sodom_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o avoid_v this_o sin_n of_o fornication_n and_o all_o sin_n of_o uncleanness_n for_o first_o the_o heavy_a curse_n of_o god_n be_v pass_v not_o only_o against_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n for_o thâ—se_a sin_n but_o whâ—â—esoever_o they_o be_v find_v they_o be_v sin_n that_o burn_v to_o destruction_n job._n 3â—_n 22_o they_o set_v family_n on_o fire_n and_o devour_v they_o utter_o waste_n and_o consume_v they_o again_o no_o fornicator_n adulterer_n wanton_n 6.9_o bâ—ggaâ—ers_n shall_v even_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o in_o verse_n 13._o the_o same_o apostle_n propound_v six_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v fly_v fornication_n first_o our_o body_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o must_v be_v serviceable_a unto_o he_o second_o we_o look_v they_o shall_v be_v raise_v to_o glory_n in_o the_o last_o day_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n keep_v they_o honourable_a three_o they_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v not_o thâ—n_o make_v they_o the_o member_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d four_o whereas_o all_o other_o sin_n be_v without_o the_o body_n this_o direct_o be_v against_o the_o body_n five_o the_o body_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o thâ—se_a sin_n make_v it_o the_o devil_n 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d six_o our_o body_n be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n and_o it_o be_v sacrilege_n 〈…〉_z glorify_v god_n in_o the_o body_n as_o well_o 〈…〉_z soul_n 〈◊〉_d both_o be_v alike_o he_o now_o if_o any_o man_n 〈◊〉_d solicit_v by_o temptation_n unto_o 〈◊〉_d and_o will_v know_v how_o 〈◊〉_d may_v overmaster_v they_o he_o must_v begin_v with_o his_o heart_n and_o obtain_v and_o retain_v within_o it_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n which_o only_o be_v able_a to_o over-rule_v he_o this_o grace_n alone_o preserve_v joseph_n be_v daily_o entice_v by_o poâ—iphars_n wife_n how_o shall_v i_o do_v this_o wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n gen._n 39.9_o the_o three_o point_n in_o this_o example_n be_v the_o punishment_n itself_o in_o which_o three_o thing_n may_v be_v note_v first_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o they_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n of_o eternal_a fire_n by_o fire_n we_o must_v not_o understand_v our_o fire_n noâ—_n such_o material_a and_o bodily_a fire_n as_o we_o be_v but_o a_o eternal_a fire_n that_o be_v the_o endless_a and_o comfortless_a apprehension_n of_o god_n wrath_n for_o sin_n eternal_o burn_v that_o be_v always_o terrible_o torment_v the_o sinner_n call_v fire_n because_o as_o burn_v of_o fire_n be_v the_o most_o horrible_a and_o sensible_a torment_n unto_o nature_n so_o much_o more_o terrible_a be_v this_o torment_n which_o elsewhere_o be_v call_v by_o other_o name_n as_o the_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v etc._n etc._n where_o in_o the_o fearfulness_n of_o the_o punishment_n mark_v the_o grievousnes_n of_o this_o sin_n it_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o whoredom_n may_v be_v punish_v with_o death_n the_o thief_n do_v not_o more_o if_o so_o much_o harm_n against_o family_n and_o commonwealth_n as_o sinner_n of_o this_o kind_n and_o quality_n the_o second_o thing_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o their_o punishment_n 〈◊〉_d when_o they_o give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o fornication_n &_o be_v come_v to_o the_o height_n in_o their_o sin_n where_o note_n that_o though_o the_o lord_n be_v slow_a to_o wrath_n wrath_n yet_o he_o recompense_v that_o slowness_n with_o the_o heaviness_n of_o it_o when_o he_o come_v see_v he_o come_v not_o till_o he_o must_v needs_o and_o that_o be_v not_o till_o sin_v be_v at_o the_o height_n and_o most_o of_o necessity_n be_v take_v down_o as_o appear_v in_o those_o four_o hundred_o year_n allot_v for_o the_o fill_n up_o of_o the_o amorites_n sin_n 15.16_o let_v we_o then_o beware_v of_o abuse_v god_n patience_n by_o add_v to_o our_o sin_n for_o than_o he_o be_v add_v unto_o and_o heap_v his_o judgement_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o though_o he_o come_v slow_o sin_n yet_o he_o will_v strike_v sure_o if_o we_o give_v not_o 〈◊〉_d a_o stroke_n to_o our_o sin_n by_o repentance_n as_o in_o 〈…〉_z his_o judgement_n may_v be_v prevern_v the_o three_o thing_n note_v here_o be_v the_o use_n of_o this_o punishment_n namely_o 〈…〉_z they_o 〈…〉_z a_o example_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o 〈…〉_z that_o 〈…〉_z so_o 〈…〉_z all_o 〈…〉_z of_o the_o son_n 〈…〉_z for_o god_n teach_v not_o only_a 〈◊〉_d by_o his_o word_n 〈…〉_z of_o it_o sermon_n but_o real_o also_o by_o his_o work_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o judgement_n job_n say_v that_o god_n speak_v to_o man_n once_o or_o twice_o therein_o teach_v that_o correction_n be_v the_o speech_n of_o god_n in_o man_n 〈◊〉_d so_o as_o no_o person_n or_o people_n can_v go_v clear_a away_o with_o that_o plea_n that_o they_o want_v all_o mean_n of_o instruction_n see_v the_o whole_a earth_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n vers._n 8._o likewise_o notwithstanding_o these_o dreamer_n also_o defile_v the_o flesh_n and_o despise_v government_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n now_o the_o apostle_n come_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o former_a reason_n namely_o that_o these_o seducer_n be_v they_o which_o take_v liberty_n to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v destroy_v this_o be_v prove_v in_o this_o and_o some_o verse_n follow_v by_o a_o particular_a rehearsal_n of_o certain_a sin_n apparent_a in_o these_o man_n in_o this_o verse_n three_o thing_n be_v offer_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o we_o first_o the_o 〈◊〉_d down_o of_o two_o vice_n unto_o which_o these_o man_n be_v addict_v first_o they_o 〈…〉_z flesh_n second_o they_o despise_v government_n second_o the_o fountain_n of_o these_o and_o other_o their_o sin_n in_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d three_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o these_o two_o word_n likewise_o notwithstanding_o namely_o in_o two_o thing_n first_o as_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n sin_v so_o â—â—ned_v these_o likewise_o no_o otherwise_o than_o they_o second_o they_o do_v not_o only_a sin_n as_o they_o of_o sodom_n do_v but_o notwithstanding_o they_o know_v what_o have_v befall_v sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n they_o not_o be_v afraid_a of_o these_o judgement_n rush_v into_o these_o
sin_n and_o hereby_o they_o be_v convince_v to_o be_v dreamer_n see_v they_o sleep_v secure_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o such_o judgement_n in_o handle_v the_o word_n we_o will_v first_o speak_v of_o the_o fountain_n because_o it_o be_v first_o in_o nature_n and_o then_o second_o of_o their_o sin_n flow_v from_o thence_o the_o original_n of_o these_o sin_n be_v that_o they_o be_v dreamer_n 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n lead_v we_o to_o a_o double_a cause_n of_o they_o first_o that_o they_o be_v sleeper_n make_v 〈◊〉_d with_o sleep_n and_o second_o in_o this_o sleep_n of_o they_o they_o be_v delude_v with_o dream_n we_o be_v then_o to_o understand_v first_o what_o thâ—â—_n sleep_n be_v and_o in_o the_o next_o pâ—â—ce_n what_o be_v the_o dreameâ—_n which_o in_o 〈◊〉_d sleep_n 〈◊〉_d they_o this_o sleep_n be_v not_o that_o natural_a sleep_n which_o oppress_v the_o body_n but_o a_o spiritual_a sleep_n like_v unto_o that_o in_o diverse_a thing_n go_v over_o the_o soul_n bind_v up_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o same_o and_o bring_v a_o heaviness_n or_o deadness_n rather_o into_o all_o the_o power_n of_o man_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v move_v in_o spiritual_a action_n and_o affair_n it_o cause_v the_o mind_n never_o to_o think_v serious_o of_o god_n or_o a_o man_n own_o estate_n the_o conscience_n never_o or_o seldom_o to_o accuse_v for_o sin_n commit_v the_o will_v never_o or_o seldom_o to_o will_v that_o which_o be_v true_o good_a the_o affection_n never_o or_o seldom_o to_o be_v move_v at_o god_n word_n or_o work_n thus_o it_o go_v over_o the_o whole_a soul_n and_o cast_v it_o in_o a_o dead_a sleep_n so_o as_o it_o be_v altogether_o unfit_a to_o go_v about_o the_o action_n of_o a_o heavenly_a life_n example_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o the_o old_a world_n they_o eat_v and_o drink_v etc._n etc._n and_o know_v nothing_o till_o the_o flood_n come_v they_o dream_v continual_o of_o many_o other_o thing_n but_o never_o of_o their_o own_o destruction_n dives_fw-la also_o be_v cast_v on_o such_o a_o sleep_n he_o fâ—red_v delicious_o every_o day_n he_o never_o think_v of_o heaven_n for_o he_o be_v never_o to_o come_v there_o nor_o of_o hell_n fire_n till_o he_o feel_v the_o flame_n this_o spiritual_a sleep_n be_v three-foldâ—_a first_o the_o natural_a sleep_n of_o heart_n by_o which_o every_o one_o be_v overtake_v so_o as_o by_o nature_n no_o man_n can_v so_o much_o as_o move_v himself_o to_o the_o least_o good_a till_o god_n awake_v he_o and_o say_v to_o he_o awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v and_o stand_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a 5.14_o the_o second_o sleep_n be_v a_o slumber_n and_o indeed_o the_o remainder_n of_o this_o natural_a sleep_n in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v awaken_v out_o of_o their_o dead_a sleep_n for_o even_o they_o be_v overtake_v often_o with_o a_o spiritual_a slumber_n by_o reason_n of_o remainder_n of_o sin_n in_o they_o so_o the_o spouse_n acknowledge_v cant._n 5.2_o i_o sleep_v but_o my_o heart_n wake_v the_o three_o sleep_n be_v the_o increase_n of_o that_o natural_a sleep_n and_o deadness_n of_o heart_n by_o the_o custom_n of_o sin_n when_o as_o the_o heart_n be_v make_v past_o feeling_n and_o altogether_o senseless_a through_o continuance_n in_o sin_n ephes._n 4.19_o this_o last_o kind_n be_v that_o which_o be_v attribute_v here_o to_o these_o deceiver_n for_o so_o the_o word_n notwithstanding_o import_v for_o although_o they_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n yet_o they_o be_v senseless_a and_o careless_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o see_v what_o these_o dream_n be_v here_o speak_v of_o and_o they_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o wicked_a carnal_a and_o vain_a imagination_n arise_v from_o a_o impure_a heart_n and_o conceive_v in_o a_o corrupt_a mind_n which_o in_o the_o end_n deceive_v and_o delude_v man_n no_o otherwise_o than_o a_o dream_n which_o while_o a_o man_n sleep_v seem_v to_o have_v some_o truth_n in_o it_o but_o as_o soon_o as_o one_o awake_v it_o vanish_v away_o and_o indeed_o have_v in_o it_o nothing_o less_o a_o example_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o the_o rich_a man_n luk._n 12.19_o who_o in_o his_o fullness_n and_o increase_n of_o riches_n dream_v of_o a_o happiness_n and_o a_o continuance_n in_o it_o many_o year_n when_o that_o night_n his_o soul_n be_v take_v away_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o laodices_n dream_v that_o he_o be_v rich_a increase_v with_o wealth_n and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o nothing_o whereas_o he_o know_v not_o that_o he_o be_v blind_a poor_a miserable_a and_o naked_a reve._n 3.17_o so_o the_o pharisee_n dream_v that_o he_o be_v another_o manner_n of_o man_n than_o the_o poor_a sinful_a publican_n but_o it_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a dream_n for_o the_o other_o depart_v away_o justify_v doct._n hence_o we_o may_v note_v the_o cause_n why_o so_o few_o entertain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o few_o forsake_v their_o sin_n and_o turn_v unto_o god_n and_o that_o be_v because_o man_n be_v dreamer_n be_v cast_v and_o lull_v asleep_a in_o their_o sin_n and_o therein_o delude_v with_o many_o false_a imagination_n which_o draw_v they_o from_o god_n as_o first_o wake_v some_o plead_v that_o they_o be_v never_o book_n learn_v they_o can_v never_o write_v nor_o read_v therefore_o they_o must_v be_v excuse_v in_o their_o ignorance_n as_o not_o be_v bind_v to_o know_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o need_v not_o frequent_v so_o many_o sermon_n or_o if_o they_o do_v they_o be_v not_o great_o to_o care_n to_o carry_v they_o away_o second_o other_o dream_v that_o because_o they_o have_v live_v thus_o long_o and_o yet_o have_v never_o any_o such_o cross_n as_o they_o see_v befall_v other_o therefore_o they_o be_v most_o happy_a man_n and_o god_n love_v they_o they_o find_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o in_o every_o thing_n and_o therefore_o they_o serve_v god_n well_o enough_o or_o so_o much_o as_o serve_v their_o turn_n three_o other_o have_v learning_n and_o knowledge_n and_o begin_v to_o dream_v that_o therefore_o they_o want_v nothing_o they_o bless_v themselves_o in_o their_o naked_a knowledge_n and_o never_o have_v care_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o receive_v christ._n four_o other_o be_v profane_a and_o dream_n that_o the_o master_n will_v not_o come_v yet_o god_n will_v not_o yet_o call_v they_o they_o shall_v have_v time_n enough_o to_o repent_v in_o for_o they_o crave_v but_o one_o hour_n on_o their_o deathbed_n and_o that_o shall_v they_o have_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o give_v themselves_o over_o to_o riot_n and_o excess_n never_o regard_v though_o all_o the_o world_n cry_v shame_n upon_o they_o until_o their_o master_n take_v they_o unaware_o last_o it_o be_v a_o common_a dream_n among_o man_n that_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n eternal_a be_v but_o a_o dream_n dream_n and_o so_o many_o make_v but_o a_o dream_n of_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n and_o all_o religion_n that_o look_n as_o sarah_n do_v not_o so_o much_o regard_v the_o promise_n as_o she_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v because_o she_o take_v it_o for_o a_o dream_n and_o make_v a_o matter_n of_o laughter_n of_o it_o gen._n 18.12_o and_o as_o those_o who_o be_v reduce_v from_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n entertain_v the_o promise_n of_o their_o return_n but_o as_o a_o dream_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n psal._n 126._o and_o peter_n when_o he_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o angel_n out_o of_o prison_n can_v not_o be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v so_o but_o that_o he_o have_v see_v a_o vision_n or_o dream_v a_o dream_n act._n 12.9_o even_o so_o man_n hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o as_o a_o dream_n see_v they_o can_v hold_v it_o in_o opinion_n but_o never_o endeavour_n to_o reform_v their_o life_n by_o it_o but_o such_o dream_n disappoint_v man_n common_o of_o salvation_n which_o while_n man_n bring_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_v if_o we_o have_v such_o just_a cause_n of_o complaint_n for_o want_n of_o profit_v under_o it_o as_o appear_z every_o where_o at_o this_o day_n the_o most_o powerful_a ministry_n shall_v little_o prevail_v so_o long_o as_o man_n come_v with_o their_o heart_n full_o fraught_v with_o their_o carnal_a imagination_n and_o with_o such_o heaviness_n of_o spirit_n second_o in_o that_o these_o dream_n be_v make_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o sin_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o learn_v the_o lesson_n of_o the_o apostle_n ephes._n 5.14_o awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v and_o stand_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o 1._o thess._n 5.6_o let_v we_o not_o sleep_v as_o other_o do_v which_o that_o we_o may_v do_v consider_v first_o the_o reason_n and_o mean_n which_o may_v be_v effectual_a to_o
three_o thing_n first_o the_o magistracy_n have_v a_o power_n in_o itself_o whereby_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n may_v command_v in_o his_o own_o name_n different_a the_o ministry_n have_v power_n only_o to_o pronounce_v what_o god_n command_v and_o that_o in_o his_o name_n second_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v in_o himself_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o minister_n not_o in_o himself_o but_o in_o christ_n so_o as_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n may_v command_v obedience_n to_o himself_o but_o the_o minister_n command_v it_o to_o god_n three_o the_o civil_a government_n have_v a_o absolute_a power_n to_o compel_v and_o enforce_v the_o outward_a man_n but_o the_o ministry_n have_v power_n only_o to_o counsel_n persuade_v exhort_v second_o this_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n be_v add_v to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o all_o private_a power_n as_o in_o school_n family_n which_o have_v a_o power_n of_o command_v but_o not_o of_o the_o sword_n last_o i_o add_v for_o the_o common_a good_a of_o mankind_n rom._n 13.4_o the_o magistrate_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o thy_o wealth_n that_o be_v procure_v the_o welfare_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o stand_v in_o two_o thing_n first_o true_a religion_n second_o civil_a justice_n both_o which_o be_v by_o magistracy_n maintain_v it_o may_v be_v here_o demand_v 〈…〉_z church_n appear_v in_o that_o the_o 〈…〉_z preparation_n and_o performance_n of_o the_o same_o 2._o chron._n 35._o and_o 〈…〉_z here_o two_o difference_n in_o this_o authority_n must_v be_v mark_v first_o that_o civil_a 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o after_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d order_n cause_v ecclesiastical_a as_o 〈…〉_z in_o civil_a cause_n be_v ordâ—â—th_o all_o and_o 〈◊〉_d all_o likewise_o but_o in_o ecclesiastical_a it_o have_v power_n to_o order_v all_o but_o not_o 〈◊〉_d execute_v they_o the_o magistrate_n indeed_o order_v and_o prescribe_v in_o all_o but_o the_o minister_n be_v â—e_a that_o execute_v in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n second_o that_o civil_a authority_n have_v power_n over_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o man_n but_o not_o over_o the_o thing_n of_o 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o woâ—d_n and_o sacramentâ—_n faith_n conscience_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o 〈◊〉_d ciâ—ill_v power_n have_v no_o rule_n over_o these_o concern_v which_o christ_n commâ—nded_v to_o give_v unto_o god_n the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o unto_o caesar_n caesar_n second_o this_o authority_n extend_v itself_o to_o all_o person_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a but_o so_o as_o it_o stretch_v only_o unto_o the_o 〈◊〉_d man_n to_o the_o body_n life_n 〈◊〉_d and_o outward_a thing_n but_o not_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o which_o god_n be_v the_o only_a lord_n and_o governor_n 〈…〉_z ask_v what_o be_v the_o kind_n of_o this_o power_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v of_o three_o sortâ—_n first_o in_o one_o person_n man_n or_o woman_n which_o be_v a_o monarchy_n second_o in_o more_o when_o the_o government_n be_v in_o a_o few_o state_n and_o 〈◊〉_d three_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v a_o popular_a government_n by_o one_o of_o these_o three_o be_v every_o commonwealth_n govern_v these_o be_v the_o governmentâ—_n despise_v by_o these_o seducer_n the_o second_o point_n follow_v 〈◊〉_d upon_o what_o ground_n they_o despise_a government_n ans._n their_o ground_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o heretic_n of_o thâ—â—_n time_n the_o anabaptist_n who_o be_v give_v up_o to_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o these_o four_o head_n first_o subjection_n say_v they_o come_v in_o with_o sin_n and_o therefore_o christ_n have_v take_v away_o sin_n have_v take_v away_o subjection_n also_o the_o former_a part_n they_o prove_v out_o of_o gen._n 1.26_o man_n in_o innocence_n be_v to_o rule_v over_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n over_o the_o beast_n the_o earth_n and_o all_o creep_a thing_n but_o not_o over_o man_n but_o after_o the_o fall_n eve_n be_v put_v under_o subjection_n to_o adam_n genes_n 3._o ans._n there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o subjection_n the_o first_o servile_a the_o second_o civil_a the_o former_a be_v the_o subjection_n of_o a_o slave_n or_o vassal_n who_o be_v only_o to_o seek_v the_o proper_a good_a of_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n the_o latter_a whereby_o one_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o another_o for_o the_o common_a good_a the_o former_a come_v in_o by_o sin_n the_o latter_a be_v before_o sin_n in_o innocence_n eve_n be_v subject_a to_o adam_n in_o innocence_n thus_o the_o apostle_n reason_v 1._o tim._n 2.12_o let_v the_o woman_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o man_n for_o she_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o man_n again_o in_o innocence_n it_o be_v say_v increase_v and_o multiply_v and_o therefore_o in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v a_o plain_a distinction_n between_o the_o father_n and_o son_n and_o a_o inequality_n the_o first_o place_n be_v misalleage_v genes_n â—_o 26_o because_o it_o be_v speak_v not_o of_o man_n alone_o but_o of_o all_o mankind_n even_o woman_n as_o well_o as_o man_n who_o have_v also_o dominion_n give_v over_o the_o unreasonable_a creature_n as_o for_o the_o second_o place_n gen._n 3.15_o he_o shall_v rule_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v subject_a it_o be_v not_o speak_v because_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n simple_o consider_v in_o itself_o be_v not_o before_o the_o fall_n but_o because_o now_o the_o subjection_n be_v join_v with_o fear_n grief_n and_o sorrow_n which_o it_o want_v in_o innocence_n for_o than_o it_o be_v a_o pleasure_n and_o this_o make_v subjection_n a_o curse_n in_o some_o respect_n but_o be_v not_o so_o no_o not_o since_o the_o fall_n in_o itself_o consider_v second_o they_o reason_v thus_o every_o believer_n be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n even_o in_o this_o life_n now_o in_o heaven_n there_o be_v no_o king_n but_o god_n and_o therefore_o no_o believer_n be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o but_o god_n and_o christ._n ans._n there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o government_n upon_o earth_n one_o be_v spiritual_a and_o inward_a this_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o christ_n within_o man_n stand_v in_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o regard_n of_o which_o regiment_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o distinction_n of_o person_n no_o difference_n of_o bond_n or_o free_a master_n servant_n father_n son_n but_o all_o be_v one_o in_o christ._n the_o other_o be_v a_o civil_a regiment_n wherein_o order_n and_o distinction_n of_o man_n must_v be_v maintain_v as_o some_o must_v be_v prince_n some_o subject_n some_o father_n some_o child_n some_o master_n some_o servant_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o every_o man_n sustain_v upon_o he_o two_o person_n and_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o as_o a_o believer_n and_o as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n thus_o be_v he_o equal_a to_o any_o believer_n and_o any_o believer_n equal_a to_o he_o second_o as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n wherein_o he_o live_v thus_o he_o be_v either_o a_o superior_a or_o inferior_a their_o reason_n be_v somewhat_o if_o every_o believer_n be_v only_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o every_o of_o they_o live_v here_o in_o earth_n be_v also_o a_o member_n of_o some_o commonwealth_n three_o object_n civil_a government_n be_v full_a of_o cruelty_n which_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n destroy_v the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o offender_n in_o not_o give_v they_o time_n of_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o be_v intolerable_a among_o christian_n answer_n ans._n moses_n and_o the_o levite_n by_o god_n commandment_n fly_v 3000._o of_o the_o israelite_n for_o worship_v their_o golden_a calf_n 2d_o and_o never_o give_v they_o space_n to_o repent_v second_o the_o malefactor_n that_o be_v not_o move_v to_o repentance_n at_o the_o sentence_n of_o present_a death_n there_o be_v little_a hope_n that_o ever_o he_o will_v repent_v after_o if_o he_o have_v long_o time_n three_o god_n wisdom_n and_o commandment_n must_v take_v place_n of_o man_n reason_n he_o command_v that_o the_o malefactor_n shall_v die_v unitas_fw-la and_o thereby_o that_o the_o evil_n be_v take_v away_o better_a it_o be_v that_o one_o shall_v be_v destroy_v than_o a_o unity_n better_a that_o one_o be_v remove_v than_o a_o multitude_n by_o the_o contagion_n of_o his_o example_n infect_v four_o object_n they_o plead_v liberty_n by_o some_o place_n and_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n gal._n 5.1_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o liberty_n wherein_o christ_n have_v set_v you_o free_a answer_n ans._n the_o liberty_n which_o christ_n have_v procure_v we_o be_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n freedom_n from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n satan_n death_n hell_n and_o condemnation_n and_o therefore_o spiritual_a but_o not_o from_o temporal_a and_o civil_a subjection_n ob._n rom._n 13.8_o object_n owe_v nothing_o to_o any_o man_n but_o
be_v the_o plain_a word_n of_o god_n every_o way_n absolute_o direct_v in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n 2._o tim._n â—_o 5_o paul_n wish_v timothy_n to_o keep_v the_o true_a pattern_n of_o wholesome_a word_n in_o faith_n and_o love_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n comprise_v in_o the_o decalogue_n and_o apostle_n creed_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n therefore_o in_o expound_v scripture_n be_v scripture_n itself_o the_o second_o thing_n necessary_a by_o their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v believe_v not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n be_v that_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v god_n word_n which_o truth_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v believe_v but_o can_v otherwise_o be_v know_v or_o believe_v but_o only_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n ans._n as_o every_o other_o art_n and_o science_n have_v certain_a principle_n of_o truth_n to_o prove_v all_o other_o precept_n by_o but_o themselves_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o none_o so_o also_o have_v divinity_n the_o chief_a of_o all_o other_o science_n of_o which_o kind_n this_o be_v one_o principle_n that_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v god_n word_n which_o not_o grant_v infer_v a_o destruction_n of_o all_o other_o divine_a rule_n this_o be_v a_o truth_n therefore_o confirm_v not_o a_o thing_n testify_v from_o some_o other_o but_o as_o a_o ground_n of_o itself_o second_o in_o divine_a matter_n say_v go_v before_o knowledge_n which_o in_o humane_a thing_n be_v clean_o contrary_a for_o if_o a_o man_n will_v know_v whether_o fire_n be_v hot_a let_v he_o put_v his_o hand_n unto_o it_o he_o shall_v have_v experience_n of_o it_o and_o then_o he_o shall_v believe_v it_o but_o in_o divine_a thing_n first_o a_o man_n give_v credit_n and_o yield_v consent_n to_o the_o word_n and_o then_o have_v experimental_a knowledge_n for_o although_o faith_n have_v his_o knowledge_n 4.18_o yet_o experimental_a knowledge_n follow_v faith_n abraham_n believe_v above_o hope_n here_o faith_n go_v before_o knowledge_n joh._n 7.27_o if_o you_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n you_o shall_v know_v whether_o the_o doctrine_n be_v of_o god_n nor_o no._n thus_o then_o we_o may_v conceive_v it_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v this_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n if_o the_o question_n now_o be_v whether_o the_o lord_n say_v thus_o or_o no_o i_o answer_v to_o believe_v the_o church_n herein_o before_o god_n be_v sacrilege_n but_o herein_o we_o be_v first_o to_o yield_v assent_n unto_o god_n and_o then_o after_o this_o experimental_a knowledge_n will_v follow_v that_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n three_o we_o know_v that_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n by_o scripture_n and_o not_o by_o the_o church_n out_o of_o which_o be_v in_o humility_n teach_v and_o acquaint_v with_o the_o excellent_a matter_n of_o it_o and_o manner_n of_o writing_n the_o end_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o our_o own_o salvation_n we_o can_v but_o have_v sufficient_a persuasion_n of_o the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o that_o it_o can_v proceed_v from_o none_o other_o but_o god_n himself_o thus_o notwithstanding_o the_o allegation_n of_o the_o adversary_n the_o write_a word_n retain_v that_o perfection_n which_o need_v no_o tradition_n to_o strengthen_v or_o further_o it_o in_o that_o end_n to_o which_o it_o be_v appoint_v now_o to_o the_o reason_n itself_o amplify_a this_o sin_n in_o this_o verse_n which_o contain_v three_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v first_o the_o person_n that_o dare_v not_o rail_v second_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o cause_n which_o be_v very_o just_a and_o yet_o he_o dare_v not_o rail_v upon_o the_o devil_n himself_o three_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o speech_n the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o the_o person_n that_o dare_v not_o rail_v be_v michael_n the_o archangel_n who_o some_o affirm_v to_o be_v christ_n himself_o other_o that_o he_o be_v some_o chief_a arch_a and_o principal_a angel_n which_o opinion_n be_v more_o probable_a for_o first_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o he_o as_o one_o in_o subjection_n and_o stand_v in_o awe_n not_o dare_v to_o break_v the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o he_o dare_v not_o revile_v the_o devil_n second_o in_o 1._o thess._n 4.16_o the_o lord_n christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n with_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o archangel_n where_o be_v a_o plain_a distinction_n between_o christ_n who_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o the_o archangel_n three_o peter_n explain_v it_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o say_v the_o angel_n give_v not_o rail_v judgement_n against_o they_o 2._o pet._n 2.11_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a than_o that_o by_o michael_n be_v mean_v a_o principal_a angel_n rather_o than_o christ._n doctr._n first_o from_o the_o person_n we_o learn_v that_o there_o be_v distinction_n and_o degree_n of_o angel_n there_o be_v angel_n and_o a_o archangel_n quest._n be_v there_o but_o one_o archangel_n ans._n the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o archangel_n use_v always_o the_o singular_a number_n never_o mention_v more_o than_o one_o and_o where_o the_o scripture_n resolve_v not_o we_o be_v not_o to_o determine_v yet_o i_o condemn_v not_o those_o who_o have_v probable_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v more_o than_o one_o second_o we_o have_v here_o a_o example_n of_o angelical_a meekness_n and_o modesty_n tit._n 3.1_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n that_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o principality_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o no_o man_n but_o show_v all_o meekness_n unto_o all_o 〈◊〉_d the_o contrary_a practice_n of_o rail_v slander_a and_o obtrect_v be_v a_o property_n of_o the_o devil_n whence_o he_o have_v his_o name_n reu._n 12.10_o the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o the_o adversary_n 2._o pet._n 5_o 8._o who_o be_v ever_o ready_a with_o one_o accusation_n or_o other_o to_o stand_v up_o against_o every_o man_n the_o malicious_a man_n who_o malice_n cause_v he_o to_o stand_v up_o against_o job_n and_o false_o accuse_v he_o of_o hypocrisy_n unto_o god_n own_o face_n let_v slanderer_n and_o backbiter_n of_o their_o brethren_n see_v hence_o who_o they_o imitate_v and_o most_o lively_o resemble_v second_o consider_v the_o goodness_n of_o michael_n cause_n which_o be_v this_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o moses_n body_n shall_v be_v bury_v in_o a_o secret_a place_n unknown_a to_o any_o man_n to_o prevent_v and_o avoid_v all_o occasion_n of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o devil_n on_o the_o contrary_n will_v discover_v it_o that_o so_o the_o israelite_n may_v fall_v to_o idolatry_n before_o it_o herein_o the_o archangel_n resist_v he_o and_o strive_v with_o he_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o true_a worship_n and_o yet_o in_o this_o good_a cause_n michael_n dare_v not_o revile_v the_o devil_n himself_o in_o this_o cause_n consider_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o fight_n and_o contention_n between_o michael_n and_o the_o devil_n second_o the_o cause_n and_o occasion_n of_o it_o about_o moses_n body_n in_o the_o former_a we_o may_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o sharp_a and_o serious_a contention_n between_o good_a and_o bad_a angel_n combat_n in_o which_o the_o good_a angel_n labour_v to_o defend_v all_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n against_o the_o rage_n and_o fury_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n as_o psal._n 34.8_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n pitch_v their_o tent_n round_o about_o those_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a spirit_n cast_v about_o how_o to_o destroy_v the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n 1._o pet._n 5._o our_o adversary_n the_o devil_n go_v about_o continual_o seek_v who_o he_o can_v devour_v this_o combat_n concern_v and_o be_v conversant_a about_o either_o first_o the_o person_n or_o second_o the_o society_n of_o man_n the_o fight_n about_o the_o person_n concern_v either_o infant_n or_o man_n of_o year_n first_o for_o infant_n the_o devil_n seek_v how_o to_o spoil_v and_o destroy_v they_o especial_o those_o of_o elect_a and_o faithful_a parent_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o weakness_n and_o tenderness_n both_o of_o mind_n and_o body_n but_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v charge_v give_v they_o to_o defend_v they_o against_o this_o malice_n of_o satan_n as_o psal._n 91.12_o they_o shall_v bear_v thou_o up_o in_o their_o arm_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v as_o nurse_n to_o bear_v they_o in_o their_o arm_n preserve_v they_o from_o danger_n mat._n 18.10_o despise_v not_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o for_o their_o angel_n always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n second_o concern_v man_n of_o year_n the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n strive_v to_o drive_v they_o out_o
of_o their_o way_n and_o calling_n and_o to_o lead_v they_o into_o crooked_a path_n as_o he_o will_v have_v have_v christ_n to_o have_v leap_v from_o off_o the_o top_n of_o the_o pinnacle_n although_o he_o have_v a_o ordinary_a way_n to_o go_v down_o and_o have_v make_v stone_n bread_n but_o the_o good_a angel_n on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v give_v we_o to_o keep_v we_o in_o all_o our_o way_n psal._n 91._o and_o so_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o almighty_a the_o second_o strife_n namely_o about_o society_n concern_v either_o first_o family_n second_o church_n or_o three_o common_a wealth_n all_o which_o the_o devil_n strive_v to_o overturn_v as_o the_o good_a angel_n to_o preserve_v and_o maintain_v they_o first_o the_o devil_n endeavour_n be_v utter_o to_o overthrow_v all_o family_n of_o christian_a man_n especial_o he_o rob_v job_n of_o all_o his_o substance_n slay_v his_o servant_n and_o child_n but_o the_o good_a angel_n guard_n and_o defend_v they_o jacob_n have_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n defend_v he_o and_o his_o family_n from_o the_o fury_n of_o esau_n gen._n 31.1_o psal._n 91.10_o when_o the_o plague_n and_o pestilence_n prevail_v against_o the_o ungodly_a the_o good_a angel_n keep_v it_o off_o from_o come_v near_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o righteous_a second_o in_o church_n and_o congregation_n the_o wicked_a angel_n strive_v to_o corrupt_v the_o word_n sacrament_n and_o all_o the_o ministry_n or_o to_o make_v it_o fruitless_a every_o way_n to_o their_o power_n hinder_v the_o good_a success_n thereof_o the_o devil_n offer_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o ahab_n prophet_n 2d_o zach._n 3.1_o he_o stand_v at_o jehoshuah_n his_o right_a hand_n to_o withstand_v he_o in_o his_o office_n he_o sew_v tare_n in_o the_o field_n where_o the_o good_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n be_v sow_v mat._n 13._o hence_o be_v those_o false_a doctrine_n of_o forbid_a meat_n and_o marriage_n call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 1._o tim._n 4.1_o he_o hinder_v paul_n once_o or_o twice_o from_o his_o journey_n to_o the_o thessaly_n to_o confirm_v they_o 1._o thess._n 2.18_o he_o raise_v persecution_n against_o the_o church_n for_o he_o be_v say_v to_o cast_v some_o of_o the_o church_n at_o smirâ—a_n into_o prison_n reu._n 2.10_o the_o good_a angel_n on_o the_o contrary_a fight_n against_o they_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o their_o ministry_n galat._n 3_o the_o tiding_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o preach_v by_o angel_n luk._n 2.9_o the_o angel_n bring_v philip_n to_o instruct_v the_o eunuch_n act._n 8.26_o as_o also_o to_o baptise_v he_o vers_n 38._o deliver_v peter_n out_o of_o prison_n act._n 12.11_o three_o the_o wicked_a angel_n seek_v to_o supplant_v commonwealth_n and_o kingdom_n satan_n move_v david_n to_o number_v the_o people_n by_o which_o sin_n he_o waste_v 70000._o of_o his_o people_n the_o good_a angel_n fight_v in_o their_o defence_n the_o angel_n tell_v daniel_n that_o he_o fight_v against_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o persia_n for_o the_o jew_n dan._n 10.13_o the_o angel_n smite_v of_o zenacheribs_n army_n in_o one_o night_n a_o hundred_o fourscore_o and_o five_o thousand_o who_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o church_n 2._o king_n 19_o ob._n how_o can_v the_o devil_n thus_o furious_o fight_v against_o person_n and_o society_n see_v he_o be_v never_o see_v neither_o can_v this_o fight_n be_v perceive_v of_o we_o ans._n as_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n so_o his_o fight_n be_v spiritual_a not_o easy_o discern_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o flesh_n for_o we_o fight_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 6.12_o but_o against_o principality_n and_o spiritual_a wickedness_n again_o he_o fight_v not_o only_o in_o his_o own_o person_n 〈◊〉_d by_o his_o instrument_n and_o complice_n who_o he_o daily_o raise_v up_o against_o the_o person_n of_o man_n and_o all_o humane_a society_n and_o this_o fight_n we_o may_v in_o part_n perceive_v use_v first_o note_v hence_o the_o dignity_n of_o every_o believer_n who_o have_v the_o angel_n yea_o and_o as_o here_o the_o archangel_n to_o put_v themselves_o in_o garrison_n for_o their_o defence_n for_o from_o christ_n it_o be_v second_o we_o be_v with_o all_o thankfulness_n to_o acknowledge_v god_n providence_n and_o protection_n especial_o in_o this_o land_n who_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n have_v be_v so_o long_o establish_v unto_o our_o person_n and_o society_n our_o family_n church_n and_o commonwealth_n whereas_o if_o satan_n have_v might_n to_o his_o malice_n noâ—_n one_o of_o these_o shall_v stand_v a_o moment_n three_o in_o all_o danger_n our_o comfort_n must_v hence_o be_v raise_v that_o though_o satan_n cruelty_n be_v never_o so_o great_a yet_o we_o have_v the_o guard_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o good_a angel_n to_o keep_v we_o in_o all_o our_o way_n and_o these_o be_v too_o many_o and_o too_o strong_a for_o he_o and_o all_o the_o power_n he_o can_v raise_v against_o us._n thus_o be_v elisâ—â—â—s_n servant_n comfort_v there_o be_v more_o with_o we_o than_o against_o we_o the_o good_a angel_n be_v more_o powerful_a for_o our_o good_a than_o the_o wicked_a be_v to_o harm_n and_o hurt_v us._n four_o â—â—nce_o learn_v to_o make_v conscience_n of_o every_o sin_n in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n for_o admit_v and_o commix_v any_o sin_n we_o treacherous_o turn_v against_o those_o that_o fight_n for_o our_o defence_n and_o do_v what_o we_o can_v to_o grieve_v and_o drive_v they_o away_o from_o we_o and_o so_o put_v ourselves_o in_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o be_v lead_v at_o his_o pleasure_n into_o sin_n as_o also_o into_o the_o danger_n of_o it_o the_o second_o point_n in_o this_o cause_n of_o contention_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o it_o namely_o it_o be_v about_o moses_n his_o body_n michael_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o reveile_v where_o moses_n body_n be_v lay_v so_o to_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o idolatry_n whereby_o god_n true_a worship_n may_v be_v overturn_v for_o he_o care_v not_o for_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n but_o to_o bring_v in_o idolatry_n by_o mean_n of_o it_o hence_o note_v that_o the_o wicked_a angel_n fight_v not_o so_o much_o against_o the_o body_n of_o mâ—_n as_o against_o their_o soul_n nor_o contend_v so_o much_o to_o overthrow_v they_o in_o their_o outward_a estate_n or_o to_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o good_n 〈◊〉_d drink_n etc._n etc._n as_o in_o their_o inward_a to_o â—â—est_v from_o they_o their_o spiritual_a thing_n namely_o god_n true_a worship_n and_o the_o thing_n and_o mean_n which_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o maintain_n and_o 〈…〉_z we_o have_v to_o fight_v 〈…〉_z in_o high_a place_n ephes._n 6._o â—2_n but_o 〈◊〉_d may_v as_o well_o 〈…〉_z in_o spiritual_a thing_n for_o therein_o bend_v they_o their_o principal_a force_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o devil_n be_v to_o blind_v the_o mind_n of_o infidel_n that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o shine_v unto_o they_o 2._o cor._n 4.4_o this_o same_o serpent_n that_o be_v guile_a eve_n through_o his_o subtlety_n seek_v how_o to_o corrupt_v man_n mindeâ—_n from_o that_o simplicity_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n 2._o cor._n 11.3_o use_v first_o we_o must_v keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v unto_o us._n 1._o tim._n 6.20_o the_o treasure_n which_o god_n have_v put_v into_o our_o hand_n be_v his_o true_a worship_n sound_n doctrine_n right_a use_n of_o sacrament_n all_o which_o see_v satan_n most_o desire_v to_o break_v off_o or_o corrupt_v we_o ought_v according_o to_o strive_v how_o we_o may_v preserve_v they_o to_o ourselves_o and_o have_v they_o continue_v in_o their_o purity_n to_o our_o posterity_n second_o in_o that_o satan_n seek_v to_o deprive_v the_o soul_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n we_o must_v 〈◊〉_d our_o grace_n and_o become_v more_o vigilant_a in_o maintain_v and_o add_v also_o unto_o our_o knowledge_n faith_n love_n hope_v and_o other_o our_o grace_n see_v satan_n will_v siâ—t_v uâ—_n to_o make_v we_o â—â—chaffe_n we_o must_v watch_v and_o pray_v that_o our_o faith_n fail_v not_o three_o mark_v who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o idolatry_n namely_o the_o devil_n himself_o and_o of_o that_o especial_a part_n of_o it_o jew_n which_o then_o he_o can_v not_o effect_v but_o have_v now_o obtain_v in_o that_o idolatrous_a church_n of_o rome_n namely_o in_o worship_v of_o image_n stock_n and_o stone_n relic_n of_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o wooden_a cross_n yea_o arm_n leg_n hand_n foot_n and_o finger_n of_o martyr_n whence_o be_v all_o this_o but_o from_o the_o devil_n himself_o who_o for_o the_o same_o purpose_n will_v have_v reveil_v where_o moses_n body_n be_v bury_v
man_n in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o they_o namely_o when_o it_o work_v this_o persuasion_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o till_o their_o person_n please_v god_n they_o can_v never_o use_v they_o well_o and_o then_o only_o he_o be_v please_v in_o their_o use_n of_o these_o when_o as_o their_o person_n first_o please_v he_o qu._n what_o be_v the_o thing_n then_o condemn_v in_o these_o seducer_n ans._n the_o very_a sin_n condemn_v be_v that_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o guide_v by_o reasonable_a much_o less_o this_o spiritual_a knowledge_n but_o only_o by_o nature_n sense_n and_o appetite_n as_o the_o beast_n be_v and_o no_o otherwise_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o intemperance_n hence_o note_v the_o proper_a cause_n of_o the_o abuse_n of_o all_o god_n blessing_n unto_o covetousness_n pride_n surfeit_v drunkenness_n and_o other_o sin_n of_o that_o kind_n namely_o because_o though_o man_n have_v by_o nature_n the_o use_n of_o reason_n yet_o in_o the_o use_n of_o these_o thing_n they_o lay_v it_o aside_o and_o follow_v their_o own_o sense_n and_o appetite_n so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o be_v guide_v by_o that_o high_a knowledge_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n second_o from_o the_o reprehension_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o labour_n for_o spiritual_a knowledge_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v lead_v into_o the_o right_a use_n of_o these_o temporal_a thing_n for_o then_o and_o not_o before_o shall_v we_o use_v they_o as_o pledge_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n unto_o we_o as_o the_o beast_n can_v and_o shall_v hardly_o be_v draw_v to_o their_o abuse_n in_o riot_n and_o intemperance_n as_o these_o seducer_n be_v three_o in_o that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v guide_v only_o as_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v without_o reason_n that_o be_v by_o nature_n sense_n and_o appetite_n note_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v to_o keep_v man_n if_o he_o can_v in_o their_o natural_a knowledge_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o attain_v to_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a yea_o and_o which_o be_v more_o he_o corrupt_v also_o that_o natural_a knowledge_n which_o man_n have_v a_o notable_a experience_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o of_o a_o famous_a church_n be_v become_v heretical_a and_o schismatical_a the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v because_o the_o devil_n have_v turn_v all_o their_o religion_n and_o doctrine_n into_o a_o natural_a doctrine_n &_o religion_n the_o main_a point_n whereof_o be_v ground_v upon_o natural_a reason_n and_o the_o learning_n and_o philosophy_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o gentile_n as_o justification_n by_o work_n merit_n purgatory_n with_o the_o rest_n other_o not_o a_o few_o among_o ourselves_o also_o be_v delude_v by_o this_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n who_o suffer_v many_o man_n to_o live_v civil_o and_o honest_o among_o their_o neighbour_n but_o will_v not_o brook_v that_o they_o rise_v any_o high_a they_o must_v content_v themselves_o to_o live_v by_o natural_a knowledge_n hence_o many_o man_n plead_v they_o know_v enough_o namely_o to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o and_o their_o neighbour_n as_o themselves_o and_o that_o god_n be_v merciful_a etc._n etc._n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o sleight_n of_o the_o devil_n still_o to_o hold_v they_o in_o their_o natural_a knowledge_n and_o so_o within_o his_o own_o power_n the_o second_o point_n be_v the_o sin_n itself_o and_o property_n of_o it_o in_o those_o thing_n they_o corrupt_v themselves_o this_o sin_n of_o intemperance_n cause_v man_n in_o the_o abuse_n of_o meat_n drink_n and_o apparel_n to_o corrupt_v themselves_o here_o then_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o wherein_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o intemperancy_n be_v sufficient_o comprise_v first_o of_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o creature_n second_o of_o his_o corruption_n that_o thus_o abuse_v they_o concern_v the_o former_a the_o abuse_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v four_o way_n first_o in_o excess_n when_o man_n use_v they_o beyond_o their_o call_n hability_n or_o that_o which_o nature_n require_v this_o make_v the_o heart_n heavy_a forbid_v by_o christ_n luk._n 21.34_o second_o in_o curiosity_n when_o man_n be_v not_o content_a with_o ordinary_a meat_n drink_n apparel_n but_o devise_v new_a fashion_n of_o apparel_n and_o new_a kind_n of_o way_n of_o stir_v up_o and_o whet_v of_o appetite_n three_o in_o affection_n when_o man_n so_o addict_v themselves_o to_o meat_n and_o drink_n as_o they_o can_v be_v without_o they_o the_o minister_n must_v not_o be_v one_o that_o love_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o wine_n nor_o give_v to_o wine_n 7.30_o the_o affection_n be_v here_o condemn_v when_o he_o can_v sit_v without_o the_o pot_n at_o his_o elbow_n for_o else_o it_o be_v indifferent_a &_o for_o his_o health_n sake_n he_o may_v drink_v a_o little_a wine_n paul_n will_v that_o the_o joy_n in_o the_o creature_n be_v as_o no_o joy_n those_o also_o be_v reprove_v that_o drink_n not_o for_o strength_n 10.17_o but_o for_o drink_v sake_n for_o although_o they_o neither_o be_v drink_v nor_o surfeit_n yet_o this_o very_a affection_n be_v a_o sin_n four_o in_o time_n when_o these_o good_a creature_n be_v use_v unreasonable_o eccles._n 10.16_o we_o be_v to_o the_o land_n who_o prince_n rise_v early_a to_o eat_v a_o woe_n be_v also_o denounce_v against_o those_o that_o rise_v early_a to_o drink_v wine_n isai._n 5.11_o that_o be_v out_o of_o season_n the_o rich_a man_n for_o that_o he_o be_v clad_v in_o purple_a and_o fare_v delicious_o every_o day_n be_v brand_v with_o a_o note_n of_o intemperance_n in_o not_o observe_v this_o distinction_n of_o time_n these_o be_v the_o way_n whereby_o the_o creature_n be_v abuse_v the_o second_o point_n be_v how_o intemperate_a person_n in_o these_o thing_n corrupt_v themselves_o namely_o four_o way_n first_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o body_n upon_o which_o by_o their_o sin_n of_o intemperance_n they_o call_v sundry_a sickness_n disease_n yea_o and_o hasten_v their_o death_n second_o they_o deface_v god_n image_n make_v themselves_o worse_o than_o the_o beast_n themselves_o three_o they_o destroy_v their_o soul_n for_o no_o drunkard_n or_o riotous_a person_n shall_v inherit_v heaven_n 1._o cor._n 3._o four_o they_o overthrow_v their_o family_n in_o waste_a thâ—ir_n substance_n to_o the_o maintain_n of_o their_o intemperance_n and_o so_o bring_v ruin_n to_o the_o place_n where_o they_o live_v use_v in_o these_o seducer_n we_o have_v a_o glass_n wherein_o to_o behold_v the_o state_n of_o our_o day_n and_o time_n in_o which_o intemperance_n have_v take_v place_n not_o only_o in_o profane_a house_n but_o even_o in_o religious_a place_n &_o where_o reformation_n be_v profess_v a_o common_a practice_n it_o be_v to_o drink_v with_o glass_n without_o foot_n which_o must_v never_o rest_v also_o by_o the_o bell_n the_o die_n the_o dozen_o the_o yard_n and_o other_o measure_n &_o then_o use_v tobacco_n or_o other_o mean_n to_o sharpen_v appetite_n still_o a_o horrible_a sin_n exceed_v this_o sin_n of_o these_o seducer_n themselves_o second_o see_v intemperance_n bring_v just_a corruption_n and_o in_o the_o end_n destruction_n upon_o the_o offender_n we_o must_v make_v conscience_n of_o sobriety_n and_o temperance_n this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o god_n grace_n which_o have_v appear_v to_o teach_v we_o to_o live_v sober_o tit._n 2.12_o and_o whosoever_o can_v obtain_v thus_o much_o of_o himself_o to_o deny_v the_o abuse_n of_o creature_n will_v never_o attain_v to_o the_o denial_n of_o himself_o for_o christ_n his_o sake_n and_o be_v as_o yet_o a_o man_n of_o no_o religion_n but_o for_o the_o defend_n of_o this_o murder_a sin_n some_o thing_n be_v allege_v painter_n 1._o ob._n gen._n 43._o ult._n joseph_n and_o his_o brethren_n do_v eat_v &_o drink_v and_o be_v drink_v together_o hag_n 1.6_o the_o people_n be_v threaten_v to_o drink_v but_o not_o to_o drunkenness_n wherefore_o drunkenness_n be_v not_o unlawful_a yea_o it_o be_v a_o curse_n to_o drink_v and_o not_o to_o be_v drink_v ans._n these_o place_n may_v indeed_o be_v thus_o translate_v but_o then_o drunkenness_n be_v take_v two_o way_n first_o for_o excess_n in_o drink_v of_o which_o the_o place_n allege_v speak_v not_o second_o for_o liberal_a or_o plentiful_a drink_n and_o this_o may_v be_v do_v in_o a_o holy_a manner_n so_o joseph_n with_o his_o brethren_n eat_v and_o drink_v liberal_o and_o plentiful_o but_o not_o excessive_o so_o the_o people_n be_v threaten_v in_o hag_n to_o drink_v but_o not_o to_o saâ—ietie_n and_o plentifulnes_n 2._o ob._n joh._n 2._o it_o be_v say_v the_o guest_n have_v well_o drink_v yet_o christ_n turn_v water_n into_o wine_n still_o and_o command_v the_o minister_n to_o draw_v forth_o ans._n this_o only_o show_v what_o we_o may_v do_v namely_o use_v the_o creature_n of_o
god_n in_o plentiful_a and_o liberal_a manner_n upon_o such_o occasion_n as_o this_o but_o justify_v not_o intemperance_n or_o excess_n in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o 3._o ob._n it_o be_v a_o ancient_a rule_n that_o in_o some_o old_a and_o linger_a disease_n it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v drink_v therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a upon_o some_o occasion_n to_o be_v drink_v ans._n this_o can_v be_v do_v in_o good_a conscience_n be_v a_o unlawful_a mean_n to_o cure_v any_o disease_n though_o old_a and_o use_v 4._o ob._n but_o some_o say_v they_o can_v drink_v and_o never_o be_v drink_v they_o can_v bear_v more_o away_o than_o two_o or_o three_o ans._n wâ—e_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v strong_a to_o drink_v wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n 5.22_o there_o be_v a_o curse_n of_o god_n against_o they_o who_o use_v needless_a drink_n though_o they_o never_o surfeit_v nor_o be_v drink_v qâ—_n for_o what_o end_n may_v we_o use_v the_o creature_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n ans._n the_o lawful_a end_n of_o their_o use_n be_v twofold_a first_o for_o necessity_n to_o preserve_v life_n and_o health_n second_o for_o our_o lawful_a and_o honest_a delight_n psal._n 104.14_o god_n give_v bread_n to_o strengthen_v the_o heart_n and_o oil_n also_o to_o make_v his_o countenance_n glad_a christ_n suffer_v a_o woman_n to_o pour_v a_o box_n of_o precious_a ointment_n upon_o his_o head_n himself_o be_v at_o a_o feast_n in_o galeley_n and_o forbid_v not_o the_o liberal_a use_n of_o wine_n second_o for_o the_o manner_n and_o measure_n we_o must_v know_v that_o one_o man_n can_v herein_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o another_o one_o man_n stomach_n and_o health_n crave_v more_o another_o less_o but_o every_o man_n must_v observe_v this_o rule_n of_o sobriety_n that_o he_o have_v always_o a_o eye_n to_o spiritual_a exercise_n as_o prayer_n hear_v of_o the_o word_n meditation_n as_o also_o to_o the_o work_n and_o duty_n of_o his_o special_a call_n and_o so_o much_o as_o fit_v a_o man_n unto_o these_o be_v his_o measure_n and_o when_o a_o man_n by_o the_o creature_n make_v himself_o heavy_a and_o unfit_a for_o these_o he_o have_v exceed_v his_o measure_n vers._n 11._o wâ—e_v unto_o they_o for_o they_o have_v follow_v the_o way_n of_o cain_n and_o be_v cast_v away_o by_o the_o deceit_n of_o balam_n wage_n and_o perish_v in_o the_o gainsay_n of_o core_n in_o the_o former_a word_n of_o the_o verse_n wâ—e_fw-la unto_o they_o be_v lay_v down_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o principal_a argument_n of_o the_o epistle_n namely_o that_o these_o seducer_n shall_v be_v destroy_v have_v take_v unto_o themselves_o liberty_n of_o sin_v which_o he_o have_v already_o prove_v by_o a_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o the_o sin_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v addict_v and_o further_o amplifi_v that_o second_o part_n of_o the_o reason_n by_o the_o reckon_n up_o of_o diverse_a other_o sin_n both_o in_o this_o verse_n and_o in_o the_o rest_n unto_o the_o twenty_o first_o of_o the_o conclusion_n wâ—e_v unto_o they_o here_o first_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o or_o how_o the_o apostle_n dare_v pronounce_v such_o a_o peremptory_a sentence_n against_o they_o and_o that_o of_o everlasting_a condemnation_n see_v the_o archangel_n dare_v not_o pass_v judgement_n no_o not_o against_o the_o devil_n himself_o ans._n there_o be_v two_o ground_n of_o this_o practice_n first_o god_n give_v to_o all_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o minister_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n whereby_o they_o retain_v and_o bind_v up_o some_o man_n sin_n to_o destruction_n as_o also_o to_o remit_v and_o loose_v the_o sin_n of_o some_o other_o in_o both_o which_o they_o pronounce_v judgement_n general_o second_o god_n give_v yet_o a_o further_a power_n unto_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o be_v deny_v now_o to_o ordinary_a minister_n whereby_o reveal_v unto_o they_o his_o special_a judgement_n against_o particular_a person_n he_o make_v they_o his_o instrument_n to_o pronounce_v these_o his_o judgement_n against_o man_n even_o in_o particular_a thus_o david_n psal._n 109._o curse_v particular_a person_n paul_n curse_v alexander_n the_o coppersmith_n 2._o tim._n 4._o and_o gal._n 5.12_o will_v to_o god_n they_o be_v even_o cut_v off_o that_o trouble_n you_o and_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n the_o apostle_n discern_v this_o woe_n most_o certain_o to_o befall_v these_o seducer_n use_v hence_o the_o papist_n conclude_v that_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o consequent_o the_o pope_n may_v make_v law_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n because_o they_o have_v power_n over_o it_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o curse_v body_n and_o soul_n answ._n a_o creature_n may_v be_v curse_v two_o way_n first_o by_o impose_v a_o curse_n and_o inflict_v it_o upon_o the_o body_n soul_n or_o conscience_n this_o be_v the_o peculiar_a curse_n of_o god_n rest_v in_o his_o power_n alone_o and_o be_v not_o commit_v to_o prophet_n apostle_n or_o minister_n for_o it_o argue_v such_o a_o power_n over_o the_o soul_n as_o may_v save_v or_o destroy_v it_o second_o by_o foretell_v and_o pronounce_v a_o curse_n to_o come_v which_o god_n will_v inflict_v and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o minister_n but_o this_o argue_v no_o power_n at_o all_o over_o the_o conscience_n second_o some_o hence_o may_v conceive_v that_o they_o have_v warrant_v to_o curse_v other_o creature_n man_n or_o beast_n see_v the_o apostle_n use_v it_o ans._n this_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o extraordinary_a spirit_n of_o revelation_n be_v no_o rule_n for_o any_o man_n no_o not_o for_o the_o minister_n ordinary_o call_v our_o rule_n leave_v we_o by_o christ_n be_v to_o bless_v and_o not_o curse_v mat._n 5.44_o rom._n 12.14_o which_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o particular_a person_n for_o otherwise_o the_o minister_n have_v authority_n to_o accurse_v impenitent_a sinner_n in_o general_a but_o not_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a person_n no_o not_o in_o god_n cause_n for_o he_o know_v not_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o future_a estate_n of_o this_o or_o that_o man_n in_o particular_a much_o less_o may_v private_a man_n in_o private_a cause_n use_v curse_n or_o imprecation_n against_o other_o which_o condemn_v their_o wicked_a practice_n who_o in_o their_o anger_n and_o impatience_n break_v out_o into_o curse_v of_o their_o child_n servant_n friend_n yea_o or_o enemy_n our_o contrary_a duty_n must_v be_v to_o bless_v as_o we_o be_v call_v unto_o blessing_n three_o zeal_n mark_v the_o apostle_n disposition_n they_o be_v themselves_o most_o meek_a in_o deal_v with_o man_n who_o call_v other_o unto_o meekness_n their_o own_o patient_a mind_n be_v know_v unto_o all_o man_n in_o all_o the_o matter_n of_o man_n but_o when_o god_n glory_n be_v call_v into_o question_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n likely_a to_o be_v hinder_v they_o lay_v aside_o their_o meekness_n and_o put_v on_o severity_n and_o roughness_n their_o zeal_n in_o god_n matter_n will_v not_o admit_v such_o lenity_n and_o patience_n as_o towards_o man_n in_o man_n matter_n they_o be_v willing_a to_o exercise_v they_o have_v a_o apostolical_a râ—d_n which_o in_o such_o case_n they_o use_v against_o offender_n moses_n the_o meek_a man_n upon_o the_o earth_n when_o he_o see_v the_o israelite_n worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n be_v so_o incense_v with_o wrath_n that_o he_o break_v the_o table_n which_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o take_v his_o sword_n and_o together_o with_o the_o levite_n slay_v three_o thousand_o of_o they_o the_o same_o day_n exod._n 32.27_o christ_n himself_o though_o he_o will_v not_o break_v a_o bruise_a reed_n yet_o deal_v with_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n who_o have_v corrupt_v the_o whole_a law_n jade_v they_o with_o woe_n and_o curse_n matth._n 23._o paul_n who_o otherwise_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n yet_o when_o god_n glory_n be_v impair_v by_o elymas_n his_o withstand_v of_o he_o he_o strike_v he_o blind_a and_o curse_a alexander_n out_o of_o a_o right_o order_v and_o holy_a zeal_n all_o which_o example_n teach_v we_o the_o like_a religious_a affection_n that_o when_o god_n honour_n be_v in_o hazard_n our_o zeal_n shall_v be_v inflame_v when_o man_n salvation_n be_v likely_a to_o be_v hinder_v our_o meekness_n must_v be_v for_o the_o time_n set_v aside_o that_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n house_n may_v even_o consume_v we_o psalm_n 69.9_o as_o it_o do_v christ_n himself_o when_o he_o see_v his_o father_n house_n dishonour_v and_o of_o a_o house_n of_o prayer_n make_v a_o den_n of_o thief_n unto_o who_o we_o be_v daily_o to_o be_v conform_v they_o have_v follow_v the_o way_n of_o caine._n in_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n return_v to_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o reason_n whereby_o he_o have_v already_o by_o three_o forename_a sin_n prove_v that_o these_o seducer_n be_v
make_v account_n of_o that_o day_n of_o general_a judgement_n yet_o may_v we_o well_o reckon_v upon_o the_o day_n of_o our_o particular_a judgement_n and_o the_o day_n of_o our_o own_o death_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v fit_v thereto_o for_o as_o this_o shall_v leave_v we_o so_o that_o shall_v find_v us._n a_o necessary_a doctrine_n and_o duty_n to_o be_v enforce_v in_o these_o drowsy_a day_n wherein_o every_o man_n almost_o put_v off_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o make_v league_n and_o covenant_n with_o death_n and_o hell_n the_o young_a man_n presume_v of_o length_n of_o day_n the_o old_a man_n dream_v he_o may_v live_v one_o year_n long_o both_o of_o they_o defer_v hereupon_o their_o repentance_n in_o that_o they_o both_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n namely_o that_o their_o master_n will_v yet_o defer_v his_o come_n three_o we_o must_v not_o only_o carry_v within_o we_o a_o conceit_n and_o opinion_n of_o this_o day_n but_o also_o must_v be_v inward_o affect_v with_o it_o that_o we_o may_v walk_v in_o awe_n and_o reverence_n before_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o it_o 2._o cor._n 5.11_o know_v therefore_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v man_n etc._n etc._n now_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n the_o attendant_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o come_n be_v mention_v in_o these_o word_n with_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v not_o only_o of_o angel_n but_o man_n also_o 1._o thess._n 3.13_o at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o all_o his_o saint_n qu._n how_o can_v this_o be_v and_o how_o shall_v the_o saint_n come_v with_o he_o ans._n all_o man_n shall_v rise_v with_o their_o own_o body_n good_a &_o bad_a at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n then_o shall_v the_o saint_n be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v christ_n and_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o part_n of_o his_o attendance_n but_o the_o wicked_a shall_v stand_v upon_o the_o earth_n wish_v the_o mountain_n and_o hill_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o and_o hide_v they_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o judge_n which_o afford_v a_o most_o special_a comfort_n unto_o all_o they_o who_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n they_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o be_v dismay_v at_o that_o day_n nor_o fear_v the_o face_n of_o the_o wicked_a see_v they_o shall_v be_v receive_v in_o the_o cloud_n into_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n before_o the_o judgement_n begin_v which_o manner_n of_o proceed_v the_o apostle_n have_v describe_v conclude_v with_o the_o same_o 4.16.17_o wherefore_o comfort_n yourselves_o one_o another_o with_o these_o word_n vers_fw-la 18._o here_o also_o may_v be_v note_v the_o power_n majesty_n and_o omnipotency_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o second_o come_v although_o his_o first_o come_n be_v base_a and_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n now_o he_o shall_v come_v with_o many_o million_o of_o angel_n and_o saint_n who_o all_o creature_n can_v resist_v let_v no_o wicked_a man_n think_v then_o either_o to_o absent_v himself_o or_o escape_v his_o fearful_a wrath_n the_o only_a way_n to_o avoid_v it_o be_v in_o thy_o life_n time_n to_o meet_v he_o by_o repentance_n vers._n 15._o to_o give_v judgement_n against_o all_o man_n and_o to_o rebuke_v all_o the_o ungodly_a among_o they_o of_o all_o their_o wicked_a deed_n which_o they_o have_v ungod_o commit_v and_o of_o all_o their_o cruel_a speaking_n which_o wicked_a sinner_n have_v speak_v against_o he_o the_o second_o point_n in_o the_o testimony_n be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o together_o with_o the_o cause_n be_v in_o this_o verse_n describe_v concern_v the_o judgement_n we_o must_v know_v that_o it_o be_v either_o general_a or_o special_a both_o of_o they_o here_o mention_v the_o former_a in_o these_o word_n to_o give_v judgement_n against_o all_o man_n the_o latter_a in_o these_o word_n follow_v and_o to_o rebuke_v all_o the_o ungodly_a among_o they_o in_o the_o general_a judgement_n it_o may_v be_v ask_v how_o christ_n can_v be_v say_v to_o give_v judgement_n against_o all_o man_n see_v the_o saint_n shall_v come_v with_o he_o and_o he_o will_v pass_v no_o sentence_n against_o they_o ans._n the_o meaning_n be_v he_o will_v give_v judgement_n upon_o all_o man_n for_o the_o godly_a shall_v receive_v and_o hear_v a_o sentence_n but_o of_o absolution_n and_o among_o all_o man_n he_o will_v rebuke_v the_o ungodly_a all_o person_n shall_v come_v unto_o judgement_n without_o exception_n of_o what_o age_n sex_n or_o state_n soever_o they_o be_v this_o universal_a judgement_n teach_v we_o first_o to_o redress_v before_o this_o day_n come_v whatsoever_o within_o we_o will_v when_o it_o come_v confound_v we_o for_o every_o man_n must_v appear_v in_o his_o own_o person_n no_o proctor_n shall_v be_v allow_v to_o speak_v or_o solicit_v for_o any_o man_n the_o secret_n of_o all_o heart_n must_v be_v disclose_v and_o every_o man_n shall_v receive_v according_o to_o that_o he_o have_v do_v it_o stand_v man_n therefore_o in_o hand_n to_o reform_v thing_n amiss_o before_o hand_n for_o they_o shall_v appear_v naked_o even_o as_o they_o be_v lord_n quest._n how_o shall_v this_o be_v do_v ans._n 1._o cor._n 11.21_o judge_v thyself_o before_o hand_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o lord_n arraign_v examine_v cast_v and_o condemn_v thyself_o sue_v for_o pardon_v as_o for_o life_n and_o death_n and_o thou_o shall_v escape_v that_o fearful_a judgement_n for_o he_o that_o confess_v his_o sin_n and_o forsake_v they_o shall_v find_v mercy_n prou._n 28.13_o thus_o do_v and_o mercy_n belong_v unto_o thou_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n paul_n raise_v the_o same_o duty_n admonish_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n act._n 17.30.31_o second_o see_v there_o be_v a_o day_n of_o universal_a judgement_n seek_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o conscience_n that_o it_o may_v then_o stand_v with_o thou_o to_o excuse_v and_o acquit_v thou_o and_o never_o dare_v to_o offend_v again_o and_o wound_v it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o deputy_n judge_n under_o god_n which_o if_o it_o condemn_v thou_o much_o more_o shall_v god_n the_o great_a judge_n be_v great_a than_o thy_o conscience_n three_o hence_o in_o all_o action_n our_o care_n shall_v be_v to_o approve_v our_o heart_n unto_o god_n especial_o in_o hear_v and_o speak_v the_o word_n prayer_n use_v of_o the_o sacrament_n yea_o and_o all_o our_o endeavour_n shall_v be_v to_o please_v and_o obey_v he_o who_o one_o day_n will_v give_v a_o upright_a sentence_n upon_o they_o all_o thus_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v make_v the_o apostle_n paul_n endeavour_n to_o approve_v all_o the_o action_n of_o his_o life_n unto_o god_n 2._o cor._n 5.11_o so_o peter_n 2._o epist._n 3.11_o see_v all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n ought_v we_o to_o be_v in_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n look_v for_o the_o haste_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o special_a judgement_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o next_o word_n and_o they_o contain_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o person_n who_o shall_v be_v judge_v all_o the_o ungodly_a among_o they_o second_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o judgement_n in_o the_o word_n rebuke_n or_o convince_v the_o person_n be_v set_v out_o by_o their_o property_n of_o ungodliness_n which_o be_v a_o sin_n direct_o against_o god_n and_o the_o ungodly_a man_n be_v he_o who_o deny_v god_n the_o honour_n due_a unto_o he_o of_o who_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o know_v he_o the_o scripture_n have_v give_v five_o note_n or_o property_n as_o first_o that_o he_o know_v not_o or_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o true_a god_n aright_o according_a to_o his_o word_n psal._n 10.4_o all_o their_o thought_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n that_o be_v they_o acknowledge_v he_o not_o in_o his_o presence_n providence_n justice_n or_o mercy_n second_o he_o subiect_v not_o his_o body_n soul_n and_o conscience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n but_o take_v liberty_n to_o live_v as_o he_o list_v job._n 21.14_o they_o say_v to_o the_o almighty_a depart_v from_o we_o we_o will_v none_o of_o thy_o way_n psalm_n 50.16_o they_o hate_v to_o be_v reform_v three_o in_o heart_n and_o life_n he_o depend_v not_o himself_o upon_o the_o will_n power_n providence_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n but_o on_o something_o out_o of_o god_n in_o himself_o or_o some_o other_o creature_n abac._n 2.4_o whereas_o the_o just_a man_n live_v by_o faith_n the_o wicked_a man_n exalt_v himself_o and_o be_v puff_v up_o as_o bear_v himself_o upon_o
god_n or_o no._n use_v first_o whereas_o all_o man_n good_a and_o bad_a have_v innumerable_a lust_n in_o they_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o vileness_n and_o uncleanness_n of_o our_o nature_n which_o be_v common_a to_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a between_o who_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n but_o by_o grace_n our_o endeavour_n must_v be_v to_o see_v more_o and_o more_o these_o lust_n stir_v and_o move_v themselves_o against_o god_n and_o man_n second_o to_o mourn_v and_o bewail_v they_o three_o to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v bury_v they_o all_o in_o the_o death_n and_o grave_n of_o his_o son_n that_o they_o stand_v not_o up_o in_o judgement_n against_o we_o be_v every_o of_o they_o sufficient_a to_o procure_v our_o eternal_a destruction_n second_o we_o must_v not_o suffer_v sin_n to_o reign_v in_o we_o us._n for_o this_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o ungodly_a person_n true_a it_o be_v that_o lust_n will_v be_v in_o the_o heart_n while_o a_o man_n be_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o must_v be_v resist_v that_o they_o may_v not_o reign_v and_o rule_v the_o heart_n quest._n how_o shall_v we_o keep_v under_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o heart_n from_o reign_v over_o we_o ans._n see_v sin_n reign_v in_o the_o mind_n by_o evil_a thought_n our_o thought_n on_o the_o contrary_n must_v be_v frame_v according_a to_o the_o word_n and_o order_v by_o the_o counsel_n thereof_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n advice_n phil._n 4.8_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v honest_a virtuous_a of_o good_a report_n we_o must_v think_v of_o these_o thing_n coloss._n 3.16_o let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v plenteous_o in_o you_o again_o lust_n reign_v in_o the_o memory_n by_o remember_v vanity_n wrong_n and_o wicked_a speech_n and_o action_n we_o must_v therefore_o remember_v our_o sin_n the_o number_n and_o greatness_n of_o they_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n against_o they_o the_o day_n of_o our_o own_o death_n and_o the_o general_a judgement_n the_o remembrance_n of_o which_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o keep_v out_o or_o at_o least_o to_o keep_v under_o these_o ungodly_a lust_n further_o see_v it_o reign_v in_o the_o affection_n of_o pride_n revenge_n hatred_n etc._n etc._n we_o must_v learn_v the_o exhortation_n phil._n 2.5_o let_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o look_n as_o christ_n be_v most_o mild_a meek_a humble_a patient_a full_a of_o love_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n so_o ought_v our_o unruly_a affection_n to_o be_v conform_v unto_o he_o and_o last_o see_v it_o reign_v in_o the_o body_n by_o idleness_n ease_n sleep_v in_o excess_n which_o make_v the_o body_n a_o instrument_n of_o sin_n we_o must_v always_o diligent_o inure_v ourselves_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o calling_n use_v fast_a watch_v and_o prayer_n by_o which_o mean_v well_o observe_v the_o lust_n in_o the_o heart_n may_v still_o trouble_v and_o molest_v we_o but_o they_o shall_v not_o rule_v and_o reign_v over_o us._n use_v 3._o if_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n to_o follow_v after_o ungodly_a lust_n we_o ought_v to_o purge_v ourselves_o from_o all_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n 2._o cor._n 7.1_o lest_o these_o defile_v our_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o the_o power_n and_o part_n of_o they_o to_o do_v which_o the_o better_a 5.8_o remember_v that_o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n second_o to_o inure_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n see_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v clean_o psal._n 19_o that_o be_v it_o cleanse_v the_o heart_n and_o break_v the_o neck_n of_o all_o noisome_a lust_n vers._n 19_o these_o be_v maker_n of_o sect_n fleshly_a not_o have_v the_o spirit_n this_o verse_n contain_v the_o application_n of_o the_o former_a testimony_n unto_o the_o particular_a person_n who_o it_o concern_v set_v down_o who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v scorner_n and_o follower_n of_o their_o lust_n namely_o scorner_n be_v they_o that_o make_v sect_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o follower_n of_o their_o lust_n be_v those_o who_o be_v fleshly_a and_o without_o the_o spirit_n which_o word_n be_v apply_v to_o these_o seducer_n fasten_v two_o sin_n more_o upon_o they_o the_o first_o whereof_o be_v that_o they_o be_v maker_n of_o sect_n the_o second_o that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o former_a the_o word_n signify_v a_o single_v and_o separate_n of_o themselves_o from_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o the_o make_n of_o sect_n to_o themselves_o neither_o may_v this_o seem_v strange_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o person_n that_o make_v such_o separation_n see_v it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o every_o sinner_n to_o fly_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n as_o adam_n do_v and_o peter_n when_o he_o have_v see_v a_o part_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n bid_v he_o depart_v from_o he_o for_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n the_o prodigal_a son_n must_v have_v his_o portion_n apart_o and_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o live_v with_o his_o father_n and_o every_o ungodly_a man_n withdraw_v himself_o unto_o perdition_n heb._n 10.38_o doct._n first_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n for_o a_o man_n to_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o assembly_n of_o god_n people_n because_o first_o it_o be_v a_o fly_v from_o god_n and_o his_o presence_n who_o face_n every_o one_o be_v command_v to_o seek_v see_v he_o present_v himself_o in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o wheresoever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v assemble_v in_o his_o name_n etc._n etc._n second_o it_o be_v a_o contempt_n of_o god_n ordinance_n which_o whosoever_o despise_v despise_v god_n himself_o three_o out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v no_o salvation_n the_o say_n be_v true_a whosoever_o will_v not_o have_v the_o church_n for_o his_o mother_n shall_v not_o have_v god_n for_o his_o father_n four_o the_o congregation_n of_o god_n people_n on_o earth_n be_v the_o suburb_n and_o gate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whosoever_o therefore_o shut_v the_o gate_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n against_o himself_o here_o shall_v never_o enter_v into_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n hereafter_o use_v our_o duty_n hence_o be_v to_o join_v ourselves_o to_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a not_o forsake_v the_o fellowship_n that_o we_o have_v among_o ourselves_o heb._n 10.25_o but_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n ephes._n 4.3_o be_v like_o mind_a one_o towards_o another_o rom._n 15.5_o speak_v one_o thing_n as_o those_o that_o be_v knit_v together_o in_o one_o mind_n and_o one_o judgement_n 1._o cor._n 1.10_o and_o if_o we_o will_v separate_v ourselves_o then_o let_v we_o depart_v from_o the_o atheist_n and_o papist_n in_o their_o corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o wicked_a conversation_n second_o such_o be_v just_o reprehend_v who_o seldom_o come_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o congregation_n for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o can_v they_o cut_v themselves_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o reject_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n ob._n they_o allege_v for_o themselves_o that_o if_o they_o shall_v come_v they_o shall_v hear_v but_o a_o weak_a man_n like_o themselves_o speak_v unto_o they_o and_o if_o christ_n himself_o or_o some_o angel_n shall_v preach_v unto_o they_o they_o will_v hear_v willing_o ans._n lay_v aside_o all_o dispute_v and_o yield_v unto_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n who_o ordinance_n it_o be_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v teach_v by_o man_n and_o not_o otherwise_o ob._n they_o say_v further_o that_o they_o have_v the_o bible_n and_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n at_o home_n and_o none_o can_v make_v better_a sermon_n than_o they_o and_o again_o that_o they_o can_v get_v knowledge_n enough_o to_o salvation_n by_o themselves_o and_o some_o say_v they_o have_v knowledge_n sufficient_a and_o need_v no_o more_o ans._n first_o god_n ordinance_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v and_o reverence_v in_o the_o public_a ministry_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o private_a duty_n must_v give_v place_n to_o public_a second_o the_o word_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v know_v but_o affect_v now_o although_o knowledge_n may_v be_v gain_v private_o yet_o the_o affection_n must_v be_v wrought_v and_o move_v in_o the_o public_a ministry_n three_o those_o that_o know_v the_o most_o know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o the_o ministry_n be_v institute_v not_o only_o to_o initiate_v and_o begin_v man_n but_o to_o confirm_v they_o in_o grace_n and_o lead_v they_o to_o perfection_n for_o which_o end_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o teach_v man_n until_o they_o come_v unto_o a_o
not_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n then_o every_o one_o have_v power_n to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n ans._n this_o be_v no_o good_a reason_n but_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o because_o a_o bankrupt_n be_v blame_v for_o not_o discharge_v his_o debt_n to_o his_o creditor_n another_o man_n shall_v conclude_v that_o sure_o he_o be_v therefore_o able_a to_o pay_v they_o but_o these_o wicked_a man_n be_v blame_v here_o first_o because_o they_o profess_v christ_n but_o yet_o have_v not_o his_o spirit_n second_o because_o that_o in_o adam_n they_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o they_o be_v bear_v without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o so_o make_v themselves_o unfit_a to_o receive_v he_o second_o if_o natural_a man_n be_v just_o condemn_v much_o more_o those_o that_o be_v worse_o than_o they_o as_o atheist_n profane_a person_n those_o which_o contemn_v the_o assembly_n and_o neglect_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o yet_o look_v for_o salvation_n as_o well_o as_o other_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v without_o the_o law_n do_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n by_o nature_n rom._n 2.24_o and_o yet_o many_o that_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n go_v not_o so_o far_o as_o those_o natural_a man_n in_o do_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n so_o as_o even_o those_o heathen_n and_o natural_a man_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n and_o condemn_v many_o a_o professor_n of_o christ_n of_o who_o even_o many_o come_v short_a of_o the_o devil_n himself_o who_o believe_v and_o tremble_v and_o yet_o not_o a_o few_o professor_n neither_o know_v what_o the_o devil_n believe_v neither_o through_o hardness_n of_o heart_n can_v tremble_v at_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n as_o he_o can_v do_v three_o those_o come_v far_o short_a that_o think_v themselves_o in_o state_n good_a enough_o because_o they_o live_v civil_o and_o deal_v just_o and_o neighbourly_a as_o they_o say_v for_o the_o natural_a man_n can_v do_v this_o and_o yet_o shall_v be_v condemn_v no_o plea_n shall_v stand_v at_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o that_o which_o assure_v of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n seal_v up_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n let_v a_o man_n outward_a and_o civil_a righteousness_n be_v never_o so_o great_a yea_o if_o it_o can_v be_v equal_a to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n which_o for_o outward_a appearance_n be_v without_o all_o exception_n yet_o if_o he_o bring_v not_o a_o righteousness_n exceed_v that_o he_o can_v never_o be_v save_v four_o in_o that_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v blame_v for_o be_v a_o natural_a man_n this_o overthrow_v all_o merit_n of_o congruity_n which_o the_o papist_n boast_v of_o because_o a_o man_n person_n not_o be_v accept_v before_o god_n all_o his_o work_n be_v sin_n the_o work_n never_o please_v god_n till_o the_o worker_n first_o please_v he_o five_o every_o professor_n of_o christ_n must_v strip_v the_o natural_a man_n and_o become_v a_o spiritual_a person_n that_o be_v such_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o for_o first_o as_o the_o father_n work_v our_o salvation_n by_o give_v christ_n and_o his_o merit_n so_o must_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o apply_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o else_o can_v we_o look_v for_o no_o salvation_n second_o as_o the_o soul_n give_v life_n to_o the_o body_n which_o else_o be_v dead_a so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o quicken_v they_o with_o new_a life_n be_v dead_a in_o sin_n three_o we_o can_v never_o know_v that_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n or_o belong_v unto_o he_o but_o by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n 1._o joh._n 3.24_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o he_o abide_v in_o we_o even_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o have_v give_v us._n quest._n but_o how_o shall_v a_o man_n know_v whether_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n or_o no_o ans._n let_v he_o examine_v himself_o first_o whether_o he_o inward_o love_v and_o fear_n god_n in_o his_o word_n of_o promise_n and_o threaten_a second_o whether_o he_o subject_a his_o heart_n and_o life_n unto_o he_o three_o whether_o his_o heart_n be_v continual_o lift_v up_o in_o invocation_n and_o thanksgiving_n all_o these_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o they_o which_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o spirit_n thus_o savour_n and_o â—ffect_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o quest._n but_o i_o fear_v i_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n how_o shall_v i_o obtain_v it_o ans._n by_o use_v the_o mean_n of_o read_v the_o word_n meditation_n and_o prayer_n especial_o luk._n 11.13_o your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o thâ—â—_n that_o desire_v he_o psal._n 143.5.6_o i_o meditate_v in_o all_o thy_o work_n and_o stretch_v forth_o my_o hand_n unto_o thou_o vers._n 20._o but_o you_o belove_v edify_v yourselves_o in_o your_o most_o holy_a faith_n pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o verse_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 23._o be_v set_v down_o some_o mean_n whereby_o all_o believer_n may_v be_v fit_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o true_a religion_n unto_o the_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o epistle_n persuade_v these_o mean_n be_v contain_v in_o five_o rule_n here_o prescribe_v first_o concern_v faith_n second_o love_n three_o hope_n four_a meekness_n five_o christian_n severity_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o twenty_o verse_n which_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v build_v themselves_o upon_o their_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o bare_o propound_v but_o enforce_v and_o urge_v first_o by_o a_o motive_n in_o this_o word_n most_o holy_a faith_n second_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o which_o be_v prayer_n pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o rule_n note_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o faith_n be_v a_o foundation_n second_o that_o the_o duty_n of_o believer_n be_v to_o build_v up_o themselves_o upon_o this_o foundation_n concern_v the_o former_a first_o be_v may_v be_v demand_v what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o faith_n ans._n here_o by_o faith_n be_v not_o so_o much_o mean_v the_o gift_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o namely_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n comprise_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o ephesian_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n that_o be_v upon_o their_o doctrine_n ephes._n 2._o the_o same_o be_v the_o rock_n confess_v by_o peter_n upon_o which_o christ_n promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o second_o place_n we_o must_v not_o exclude_v the_o gift_n itself_o for_o although_o the_o doctrine_n be_v a_o foundation_n in_o itself_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o we_o unless_o we_o believe_v it_o and_o apply_v it_o to_o ourselves_o by_o this_o gift_n if_o any_o man_n ask_v what_o doctrine_n be_v this_o i_o answer_v the_o sum_n of_o it_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o three_o head_n the_o first_o whereof_o concern_v man_n misery_n by_o his_o sin_n original_a and_o actual_a as_o also_o the_o dangerous_a fruit_n thereof_o the_o second_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n from_o this_o misery_n and_o his_o freedom_n by_o christ._n the_o three_o the_o thankfulness_n which_o man_n owe_v for_o this_o deliverance_n and_o aught_o to_o testify_v and_o express_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n hence_o learn_v first_o what_o be_v the_o infallible_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v discern_v from_o the_o false_a and_o apostatical_a church_n and_o that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n for_o this_o be_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n where_o it_o be_v there_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o be_v and_o this_o note_n of_o itself_o be_v sufficient_a to_o point_v out_o the_o true_a church_n wheresoever_o second_o see_v faith_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o church_n the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n beware_v hence_o of_o a_o damnable_a doctrine_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n which_o teach_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n of_o the_o point_n of_o religion_n no_o nor_o of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o but_o only_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o church_n must_v give_v what_o sense_n soever_o she_o please_v to_o the_o scripture_n else_o have_v it_o none_o wherein_o they_o play_v the_o part_n of_o preposterous_a builder_n house_n lay_v the_o foundation_n in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o build_n three_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o any_o doctrine_n become_v a_o foundation_n unto_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n answ._n proper_o to_o speak_v god_n and_o christ_n be_v our_o foundation_n and_o
luk._n 7.47_o many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o for_o she_o love_v much_o where_o it_o seem_v that_o love_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n ans._n i_o answer_v this_o word_n for_o do_v not_o signify_v here_o a_o cause_n but_o a_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o sign_n as_o it_o be_v also_o elsewhere_o use_v this_o than_o be_v the_o sense_n many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o and_o hereby_o you_o shall_v know_v it_o because_o or_o in_o that_o she_o love_v much_o note_v hence_o first_o that_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v false_a whereby_o they_o teach_v that_o before_o justification_n there_o must_v be_v a_o disposition_n and_o aptitude_n in_o a_o man_n thereunto_o stand_v in_o a_o fear_n of_o hell_n love_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n for_o by_o this_o doctrine_n the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o man_n shall_v go_v before_o justification_n which_o be_v a_o fruit_n and_o follower_n thereof_o second_o that_o be_v as_o false_a that_o love_n be_v the_o soul_n and_o life_n of_o faith_n for_o though_o in_o time_n they_o be_v both_o together_o yet_o in_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n love_n follow_v after_o faith_n &_o therefore_o can_v be_v the_o form_n and_o soul_n thereof_o three_o it_o have_v be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o that_o faith_n apprehend_v christ_n by_o love_n and_o not_o by_o itself_o but_o this_o be_v also_o erroneous_a for_o love_n in_o order_n follow_v apprehension_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o christ_n be_v not_o apprehend_v by_o love_n first_o we_o believe_v and_o be_v knit_v unto_o christ_n by_o faith_n than_o our_o heart_n be_v knit_v unto_o god_n by_o love_n the_o three_o point_n be_v what_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o love_n whereby_o we_o must_v love_v god_n and_o man_n ans._n according_a to_o the_o two_o distinct_a part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v prescribe_v two_o distinct_a measure_n of_o love_n the_o measure_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o love_n god_n without_o measure_n for_o it_o require_v that_o we_o love_v god_n with_o all_o the_o power_n of_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o the_o strength_n of_o all_o these_o power_n luk._n 10.27_o this_o measure_n be_v not_o now_o in_o our_o power_n to_o perform_v no_o not_o although_o we_o be_v bear_v anew_o for_o be_v still_o flesh_n in_o part_n some_o of_o the_o power_n of_o our_o strength_n be_v withdraw_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o gospel_n be_v a_o qualification_n of_o the_o law_n and_o moderate_v the_o rigour_n thereof_o it_o free_v a_o man_n not_o from_o love_a god_n but_o exact_v not_o this_o love_n in_o the_o high_a measure_n and_o degree_n but_o accept_v such_o a_o measure_n as_o stand_v in_o 3._o thing_n first_o in_o beginning_n true_o to_o love_n god_n second_o in_o the_o daily_a increase_n in_o this_o love_n three_o in_o be_v constant_a in_o the_o same_o unto_o the_o end_n this_o measure_n the_o lord_n accept_v for_o perfect_a love_n in_o those_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n in_o who_o the_o imperfection_n be_v cover_v deut._n 30.6_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v circumcise_v thy_o heart_n that_o thou_o may_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o all_o thy_o soul_n that_o be_v as_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v i_o will_v engraft_v the_o true_a love_n of_o myself_o in_o your_o heart_n which_o you_o shall_v increase_v in_o and_o constant_o proceed_v in_o the_o same_o and_o then_o i_o will_v account_v and_o accept_v of_o it_o for_o the_o full_a measure_n of_o love_n that_o my_o law_n require_v which_o distinction_n be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v consider_v can_v because_o the_o papist_n teach_v that_o the_o love_n which_o the_o lord_n require_v of_o christian_n be_v the_o same_o for_o substance_n and_o measure_n which_o the_o law_n prescribe_v and_o for_o the_o perfection_n of_o our_o love_n they_o say_v a_o man_n may_v do_v more_o than_o the_o law_n bind_v he_o unto_o as_o if_o he_o give_v all_o his_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a it_o be_v more_o than_o ever_o god_n in_o his_o law_n have_v command_v and_o if_o we_o love_v god_n above_o all_o creature_n which_o they_o say_v a_o man_n may_v do_v though_o imperfect_o it_o be_v the_o love_n which_o the_o law_n prescribe_v but_o all_o this_o be_v most_o false_a and_o so_o the_o apostle_n galath_n 3.10_o conclude_v it_o as_o many_o â—s_n be_v under_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v accurse_v if_o all_o man_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o law_n then_o be_v no_o man_n able_a to_o perform_v the_o love_n and_o duty_n which_o it_o require_v but_o he_o take_v the_o former_a for_o grant_v for_o else_o his_o argument_n can_v not_o hold_v and_o therefore_o that_o none_o can_v perform_v the_o love_n which_o the_o law_n enjoin_v be_v true_a second_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o man_n be_v that_o they_o ever_o love_v god_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o it_o iâ—_n pity_n he_o shall_v live_v that_o do_v not_o so_o but_o it_o be_v a_o mâ—â—re_a delusion_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o what_o need_v any_o qualification_n or_o moderation_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o gospel_n the_o four_o point_n be_v wherein_o stand_v the_o love_n of_o god_n ans._n 1._o epist._n joh._n 5.3_o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o you_o keep_v his_o commandment_n joh._n 14.13_o he_o that_o keep_v my_o commandment_n be_v he_o that_o love_v i_o the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v this_o he_o that_o love_v god_n love_v his_o word_n and_o he_o that_o love_v his_o word_n will_v bewray_v his_o love_n in_o yield_v answerable_a obedience_n thereunto_o and_o in_o one_o word_n this_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n stand_v in_o these_o three_o thing_n first_o in_o faith_n for_o it_o must_v be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o true_a believer_n second_o in_o conversion_n unto_o god_n three_o in_o new_a obedience_n which_o show_v many_o a_o man_n how_o miserable_o he_o have_v be_v heretofore_o delude_v by_o satan_n for_o every_o mâ—n_z profess_v and_o pretend_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o yet_o the_o most_o be_v so_o far_o from_o do_v they_o that_o they_o know_v they_o not_o neither_o care_n to_o know_v they_o the_o five_o point_n be_v how_o a_o man_n shall_v preserve_v in_o he_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o mâ—n_z ans._n first_o the_o mean_n whereby_o man_n may_v preserve_v himself_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v twofold_a first_o every_o one_o must_v labour_v daily_a to_o have_v his_o heart_n settle_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n towards_o himself_o for_o the_o more_o he_o shall_v feel_v god_n love_n confirm_v unto_o he_o the_o more_o shall_v his_o love_n be_v inflame_v and_o increase_v towards_o god_n again_o even_o as_o the_o more_o we_o feel_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o warm_a we_o be_v second_o we_o must_v keep_v a_o daily_a observation_n of_o god_n blessing_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a which_o be_v a_o special_a mean_n not_o only_o to_o confirm_v and_o augment_v our_o love_n but_o preserve_v it_o constant_a to_o the_o end_n psalm_n 18.1_o i_o will_v love_v thou_o dear_o o_o lord_n why_o what_o make_v david_n thus_o resolve_v himself_o the_o reason_n be_v render_v in_o the_o next_o word_n the_o lord_n be_v my_o rock_n my_o fortress_n my_o strength_n and_o he_o that_o deliver_v i_o second_o man_n must_v use_v the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v preserve_v their_o love_n to_o man_n and_o these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n for_o some_o stand_n in_o meditation_n other_o in_o practice_n the_o meditation_n be_v four_o the_o first_o be_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o near_a conjunction_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v true_a believer_n of_o which_o number_n we_o profess_v ourselves_o all_o to_o be_v who_o have_v all_o one_o father_n god_n one_o mother_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n the_o catholic_a church_n all_o beget_v of_o the_o immortal_a seed_n the_o word_n of_o god_n all_o live_v by_o one_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o all_o be_v heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n this_o be_v paul_n motive_n persuade_v he_o hereto_o ephes._n 4.3.4_o there_o be_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o see_v phil._n 2.1.2_o the_o second_o meditation_n be_v that_o the_o duty_n of_o love_n which_o man_n show_v to_o man_n especial_o the_o faithful_a god_n accept_v as_o do_v to_o himself_o so_o say_v the_o wiseman_n he_o that_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a dare_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o matth._n 25._o when_o i_o be_v hungry_a you_o feed_v i_o etc._n etc._n namely_o in_o my_o member_n upon_o earth_n the_o three_o meditation_n be_v the_o consideration_n of_o that_o curse_n which_o be_v due_a to_o they_o that_o neglect_v duty_n of_o love_n to_o man_n when_o occasion_n be_v offer_v
provoke_v unto_o love_n and_o good_a work_n second_o for_o the_o make_n of_o this_o difference_n between_o offender_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v in_o we_o a_o christian_n wisdom_n whereby_o we_o may_v discern_v aright_o of_o person_n and_o thing_n and_o not_o to_o judge_v of_o all_o alike_o our_o head_n christ_n be_v a_o notable_a precedent_n unto_o we_o herein_o for_o though_o many_o profess_v he_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o yet_o will_v he_o not_o commit_v himself_o unto_o they_o because_o he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n joh._n 2.24_o love_n indeed_o must_v hope_v all_o thing_n wisdom_n believe_v all_o thing_n suffer_v all_o thing_n 1._o cor._n 8.7_o but_o yet_o this_o christian_a love_n must_v be_v order_v by_o christian_a wisdom_n the_o second_o point_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o restore_a offender_n stand_v in_o two_o rule_n first_o of_o compassion_n second_o of_o severity_n in_o the_o former_a consider_v two_o thing_n first_o on_o who_o compassion_n be_v to_o be_v show_v the_o apostle_n say_v on_o some_o that_o be_v on_o those_o that_o err_v of_o ignorance_n or_o infirmity_n on_o those_o also_o who_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o violence_n of_o some_o sudden_a passion_n if_o they_o repent_v yea_o or_o give_v any_o hope_n of_o amendment_n all_o such_o must_v be_v restore_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n galath_n 6.1_o second_o the_o manner_n of_o show_v the_o compassion_n which_o be_v not_o by_o wink_v at_o or_o soothe_v man_n in_o their_o sin_n but_o by_o admonition_n and_o exhortation_n season_v with_o compassion_n matth._n 18.15_o if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o go_v and_o tell_v he_o his_o fault_n between_o thou_o and_o he_o if_o he_o hear_v thou_o not_o take_v yet_o with_o thou_o one_o or_o two_o this_o be_v the_o mean_n first_o to_o convince_v the_o offender_n and_o then_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n with_o all_o mercy_n and_o meekness_n and_o confirm_v they_o therein_o thus_o god_n himself_o deal_v with_o adam_n first_o convince_v he_o and_o then_o in_o much_o mercy_n make_v that_o gracious_a promise_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n thus_o christ_n look_v on_o peter_n and_o merciful_o restore_v he_o thus_o paul_n restore_v the_o galatian_n be_v fall_v from_o the_o faith_n by_o merciful_a admonition_n ob._n but_o if_o we_o admonish_v man_n before_o witness_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v draw_v ourselves_o into_o danger_n for_o they_o may_v take_v such_o admonition_n for_o slander_n and_o use_v they_o as_o witnessâ—â—_n thereof_o against_o us._n ans._n if_o therefore_o the_o fault_n be_v secret_a we_o must_v only_o admonish_v our_o brother_n alone_o and_o if_o that_o will_v not_o serve_v to_o reclaim_v he_o leave_v he_o to_o god_n to_o turn_v he_o and_o if_o it_o be_v private_a that_o be_v know_v to_o some_o few_o it_o be_v christian_a wisdom_n to_o admonish_v he_o before_o some_o two_o of_o those_o that_o can_v testify_v of_o this_o sin_n that_o so_o the_o party_n admonish_v may_v be_v convince_v and_o the_o admonisher_n clear_v from_o all_o show_n and_o appearance_n of_o slander_n use_v 1._o by_o this_o rule_n be_v condemn_v the_o rigour_n and_o austerity_n of_o many_o in_o too_o severe_a censure_a offender_n and_o offence_n this_o be_v a_o fault_n and_o blemish_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n which_o sometime_o for_o no_o fault_n will_v enjoin_v penance_n as_o if_o a_o man_n have_v marry_v the_o second_o time_n yea_o for_o small_a and_o light_a offence_n be_v wont_a to_o enjoin_v a_o penance_n of_o two_o five_o yea_o and_o sometime_o of_o ten_o year_n this_o be_v the_o sin_n also_o of_o those_o that_o be_v depart_v from_o our_o church_n condemn_v we_o for_o some_o want_n utter_o as_o no_o church_n nor_o people_n of_o god_n refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o pray_v and_o to_o join_v in_o other_o religious_a duty_n with_o us._n it_o be_v also_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o of_o the_o lutheran_n who_o because_o we_o dissent_v from_o they_o in_o some_o opinion_n condemn_v we_o and_o our_o church_n to_o hell_n and_o speak_v and_o write_v that_o we_o be_v limb_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v too_o great_a severity_n if_o we_o hold_v not_o the_o truth_n against_o they_o in_o the_o thing_n wherein_o we_o differ_v use_v 2._o we_o ought_v on_o the_o contrary_a to_o put_v on_o the_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n towards_o offender_n if_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n of_o amendment_n follow_v herein_o the_o footstep_n of_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v very_o tender_a over_o jerusalem_n so_o as_o he_o weep_v over_o it_o moses_n when_o the_o israelite_n have_v sin_v in_o make_v their_o golden_a calf_n he_o mourn_v for_o they_o fast_v forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n for_o they_o and_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o god_n till_o he_o be_v entreat_v of_o he_o in_o their_o behalf_n man_n can_v but_o be_v compassionate_a towards_o sick_a and_o dangerous_o disease_v or_o wound_a body_n but_o a_o rare_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v so_o tender_a over_o the_o sick_a soul_n of_o our_o brethren_n but_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o judge_v wise_o of_o the_o poor_a whether_o afflict_v in_o body_n or_o mind_n the_o second_o rule_n of_o restore_a offender_n concern_v christian_a severity_n and_o it_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o five_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o verse_n 23._o in_o it_o the_o apostle_n lay_v down_o three_o thing_n first_o the_o rule_n itself_o to_o save_v with_o fear_n second_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o rule_n or_o manner_n of_o it_o pull_v they_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n three_o a_o caveat_n for_o the_o better_a observe_v it_o and_o hate_v even_o the_o garment_n spot_v by_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o rule_n itself_o consider_v two_o thing_n first_o who_o be_v to_o be_v save_v by_o fear_n allure_v namely_o those_o who_o otherwise_o be_v incurable_a which_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o opposition_n of_o these_o word_n with_o the_o former_a some_o be_v to_o be_v cure_v with_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n as_o those_o which_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n and_o infirmity_n but_o those_o who_o be_v hardly_o curable_a must_v be_v terrify_v affright_a and_o so_o save_v by_o terror_n and_o fear_n second_o what_o this_o fear_n be_v namely_o not_o a_o bodily_a fear_n as_o neither_o the_o mean_n cause_v it_o be_v but_o a_o spiritual_a fear_n and_o that_o of_o everlasting_a destruction_n the_o mean_n of_o fear_n be_v either_o civil_a or_o spiritual_a the_o former_a be_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n who_o carry_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a against_o offender_n but_o that_o those_o that_o do_v evil_a may_v fear_v rom._n 13.4_o but_o neither_o be_v this_o fear_n nor_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o mean_v the_o second_o mean_n be_v spiritual_a direct_o respect_v the_o soul_n not_o the_o body_n and_o they_o be_v reduce_v to_o three_o kind_n or_o head_n first_o admonition_n with_o denunciation_n of_o god_n judgement_n against_o the_o party_n not_o repent_v second_o suspension_n whereby_o offender_n be_v debar_v from_o the_o lord_n table_n three_o excommunication_n whereby_o man_n be_v deliver_v up_o to_o satan_n and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o society_n of_o god_n people_n of_o these_o three_o this_o last_o be_v here_o most_o proper_o mean_v ob._n but_o some_o will_v say_v excommunication_n be_v of_o no_o force_n it_o be_v light_o regard_v and_o therefore_o can_v be_v no_o great_a mean_n of_o fear_n to_o offender_n ans._n this_o censure_n use_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v but_o be_v full_a of_o horror_n and_o terror_n and_o the_o most_o forcible_a as_o the_o last_o mean_v of_o this_o fear_n matth._n 18.17_o if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a what_o will_v move_v a_o man_n if_o this_o will_v not_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v account_v of_o he_o as_o a_o pagan_a or_o heathen_a the_o incestuous_a person_n 1._o corinth_n 5.5_o thus_o censure_v be_v give_v up_o to_o satan_n and_o deliver_v into_o the_o devil_n power_n than_o which_o what_o can_v be_v more_o fearful_a both_o these_o place_n the_o enemy_n of_o this_o censure_n seek_v to_o elude_v that_o they_o may_v make_v it_o less_o forcible_a for_o that_o in_o matth._n 18._o they_o interpret_v of_o seek_v civil_a remedy_n against_o civil_a harm_n or_o wrong_v as_o though_o the_o sense_n be_v thus_o if_o thy_o brother_n injury_n thou_o admonish_v he_o first_o private_o and_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o hear_v thou_o bring_v he_o before_o the_o magistrate_n thou_o may_v go_v to_o law_n with_o he_o and_o use_v he_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n in_o call_v he_o before_o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n but_o this_o exposition_n can_v stand_v for_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v no_o
which_o they_o deem_v no_o other_o then_o as_o of_o a_o peccant_a humour_n necessary_o to_o be_v purge_v out_o every_o few_o year_n either_o by_o murder_n if_o it_o prevail_v in_o the_o head_n or_o by_o massacre_n if_o in_o the_o body_n of_o any_o country_n and_o rather_o than_o it_o shall_v not_o they_o will_v not_o stick_v with_o blasâ—â—s_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o their_o great_a gracchâ—â—_n to_o set_v on_o fire_n or_o to_o blow_v up_o even_o the_o capitol_n itself_o cicero_n although_o nature_n and_o gentilism_n condemn_v such_o graceless_a devotednes_n the_o late_a most_o diabolical_a and_o furious_a attempt_n against_o his_o majesty_n &_o the_o whole_a state_n that_o ever_o be_v invent_v the_o like_a whereof_o both_o in_o the_o contrive_n and_o whole_a carriage_n can_v never_o be_v show_v no_o i_o think_v if_o there_o be_v annal_n and_o chronicle_n keep_v in_o hell_n itself_o cry_v out_o against_o they_o long_o ere_o this_o time_n in_o all_o the_o corner_n of_o christendom_n god_n almighty_a still_o deliver_v his_o highness_n and_o royal_a race_n from_o they_o and_o by_o his_o majesty_n mean_n we_o and_o our_o land_n from_o they_o for_o how_o much_o better_o have_v it_o be_v that_o his_o majesty_n have_v be_v move_v to_o have_v banish_v these_o viper_n out_o of_o his_o realm_n than_o those_o who_o profess_v the_o same_o lord_n jesus_n 〈◊〉_d and_o labour_n though_o with_o acknowledgement_n of_o too_o much_o weakness_n &_o want_n to_o be_v find_v faithful_a before_o the_o lord_n and_o their_o sovereign_n but_o not_o to_o depart_v from_o our_o purpose_n these_o be_v the_o way_n wherein_o the_o popish_a baalamit_n will_v meeâ—e_v we_o and_o with_o we_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o meet_v with_o they_o come_v against_o they_o in_o every_o corner_n while_o then_o they_o walk_v in_o these_o way_n of_o cain_n 11._o what_o boot_v it_o we_o to_o speak_v of_o a_o peace_n with_o they_o for_o while_o we_o speak_v of_o peace_n 130.7_o they_o be_v bend_v to_o war_n but_o be_v it_o some_o peaceable_a consent_n and_o agreement_n be_v on_o their_o part_n promise_v yet_o that_o one_o consideration_n of_o the_o treachery_n in_o their_o compacte_n will_v keep_v any_o judicious_a man_n from_o settle_v his_o conceit_n and_o affection_n upon_o any_o ingenious_a conclusion_n with_o they_o which_o treachery_n be_v not_o only_o practise_v by_o the_o person_n of_o faithless_a papist_n but_o be_v prescribe_v as_o a_o main_a precept_n of_o that_o most_o infidel_n doctrine_n of_o they_o nay_o which_o even_a infidel_n themselves_o will_v blush_v at_o in_o this_o behalf_n for_o do_v not_o their_o doctrine_n make_v it_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o use_v any_o equivocation_n oâ—_n reservation_n as_o they_o term_v they_o with_o their_o adversary_n almost_o upon_o any_o advantage_n yea_o and_o that_o lest_o they_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o the_o height_n of_o impiety_n in_o give_v answer_n not_o only_o on_o their_o word_n but_o upon_o oath_n before_o the_o lawful_a magistrate_n though_o not_o their_o life_n but_o their_o least_o liberty_n only_o be_v touch_v which_o doctrine_n till_o it_o be_v reverse_a how_o dare_v we_o take_v their_o word_n or_o any_o assumpsit_fw-la from_o they_o in_o any_o thing_n werein_o we_o will_v not_o be_v overreach_v but_o suppose_v again_o such_o peaceable_a conclusion_n be_v not_o promise_v only_o but_o purchase_v what_o yet_o be_v we_o better_v they_o before_o what_o bill_n or_o bond_n will_v or_o can_v they_o lay_v in_o sure_a enough_o for_o our_o security_n so_o long_o as_o their_o doctrine_n stand_v in_o force_n publish_v in_o word_n &_o writing_n sacerd_v that_o fides_fw-la haereticis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la seruanda_fw-la &_o that_o league_n with_o they_o be_v more_o honourable_a in_o break_v then_o in_o make_v how_o long_o can_v we_o conceive_v will_v the_o continuance_n of_o our_o peace_n last_v long_o then_o by_o it_o they_o can_v with_o advantage_n undermine_v we_o but_o because_o i_o must_v shut_v up_o many_o matter_n in_o few_o word_n let_v we_o see_v the_o prejudice_n which_o will_v ensue_v upon_o such_o pretend_a mediation_n 1.6_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o first_o see_v they_o be_v a_o seed_n of_o the_o wicked_a corrupt_a child_n have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n in_o who_o from_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o wound_n and_o swell_n and_o sore_n full_a of_o corruption_n and_o see_v themselves_o be_v become_v open_a idolater_n their_o city_n cage_n of_o idolatry_n their_o service_n all_o idolatrous_a have_v thus_o forsake_v the_o covenant_n of_o their_o youth_n see_v filthiness_n appear_v on_o their_o skirt_n &_o final_o see_v by_o seek_v their_o justification_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n they_o be_v abolish_v from_o christ_n and_o fall_v from_o grace_n the_o which_o particular_n have_v be_v clear_o prove_v by_o many_o our_o unanswered_a and_o unanswerable_a book_n to_o communicate_v with_o they_o by_o accept_v yea_o not_o abstain_v from_o the_o least_o appearance_n of_o any_o of_o these_o evil_n be_v no_o other_o but_o to_o expose_v and_o lay_v ourselves_o open_a and_o naked_a to_o all_o manner_n of_o danger_n of_o infection_n of_o our_o soul_n defection_n from_o our_o god_n &_o in_o the_o end_n of_o destruction_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a disease_n which_o israel_n bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n leprosit_a have_v through_o their_o long_a continuance_n there_o by_o reason_n of_o those_o marsh_n and_o the_o river_n nilus_n to_o which_o lucretius_n in_o a_o distich_n appropriate_v this_o disease_n contract_v the_o same_o upon_o they_o for_o the_o prove_v 13._o and_o purge_v whereof_o the_o lord_n institute_v so_o many_o ceremony_n and_o separation_n but_o far_o more_o fearful_a be_v that_o inward_a leprosy_n even_o that_o abominable_a idolatry_n which_o they_o bring_v forth_o with_o they_o and_o which_o cost_v they_o so_o dear_a both_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n yea_o so_o habitual_a and_o inbred_a be_v the_o infection_n that_o although_o the_o lord_n use_v most_o wise_a prevention_n every_o way_n yet_o present_o upon_o their_o delivery_n out_o of_o the_o sea_n will_v it_o burst_v forth_o and_o become_v in_o the_o end_n their_o utter_a overthrow_n 32._o it_o can_v be_v but_o the_o stranger_n which_o come_v with_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n be_v accustom_v to_o the_o egyptian_a fashion_n &_o diet_n will_v still_o be_v harp_v on_o their_o cucumber_n leek_n onion_n and_o garlic_n and_o draw_v the_o israelite_n to_o the_o same_o lusting_n though_o with_o the_o loathe_n of_o manna_n itself_o but_o such_o a_o exceed_a plague_n shall_v proceed_v from_o the_o lord_n that_o in_o perpetual_a memory_n thereof_o the_o place_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o grave_n of_o lust_a hataavah_o and_o if_o the_o daughter_n of_o moab_n may_v have_v free_a access_n to_o israel_n in_o sittiâ—â—_n israel_n will_v easy_o be_v join_v to_o baal_n peor_n â—_o till_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v kindle_v &_o there_o fall_v in_o one_o day_n three_o &_o twenty_o thousand_o the_o certain_a peril_n and_o inevitable_a danger_n whereof_o the_o lord_n well_o perceive_v do_v not_o only_o charge_v his_o people_n to_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v at_o all_o with_o the_o heathen_a lest_o by_o any_o mean_n they_o shall_v be_v snare_v but_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o opposite_a unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v in_o all_o appearance_n and_o circumstance_n and_o yet_o none_o will_v say_v the_o lord_n herein_o be_v too_o severe_a and_o straight_o be_v unlike_a unto_o they_o both_o in_o religious_a and_o civil_a exercise_n for_o if_o they_o look_v towards_o the_o east_n in_o their_o temple_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o sun_n his_o people_n shall_v in_o his_o sanctuary_n and_o temple_n contrary_o look_v to_o the_o west_n and_o in_o the_o west_n shall_v the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la be_v set_v if_o they_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o ox_n sheep_n dove_n goat_n &c._n &c._n as_o unto_o god_n the_o lord_n in_o detestation_n hereof_o will_v have_v his_o people_n to_o consume_v and_o burn_v these_o creature_n before_o he_o in_o sacrifice_n and_o hence_o be_v it_o 43.32_o that_o every_o shepherd_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o egyptian_n with_o who_o they_o may_v not_o eat_v and_o converse_v because_o they_o do_v kill_v eat_v and_o sacrifice_v those_o beast_n who_o the_o other_o worship_v as_o god_n if_o they_o use_v to_o eat_v almost_o none_o but_o swine_n flesh_n and_o yet_o neither_o that_o before_o they_o have_v sacrifice_v of_o the_o kind_n to_o the_o moon_n or_o bacchus_n the_o lord_n especial_o prohibit_v this_o meat_n of_o all_o other_o to_o his_o people_n they_o shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o it_o it_o shall_v be_v abomination_n unto_o they_o if_o their_o priest_n make_v their_o beard_n